with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o perpetual_a instance_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o holy_a and_o repent_v we_o may_v appear_v sometime_o but_o what_o we_o be_v constant_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o clear_v this_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a conversation_n and_o the_o one_o direct_o natural_a contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o end_n also_o be_v contrary_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a carnal_a and_o natural_a one_o which_o all_o live_v in_o till_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o what_o be_v every_o man_n conversation_n till_o grace_v change_v he_o but_o a_o continual_a road_n of_o evil_a action_n he_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o as_o the_o worm_n be_v ever_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n you_o never_o see_v it_o fly_v like_o a_o bird_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o former_a conversation_n ephes_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a the_o deceitful_a lust_n thereof_o the_o first_o conversation_n then_o of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a man_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n conjoin_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v daily_o corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o as_o worm_n be_v continual_o eat_v into_o the_o tree_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o thus_o be_v lust_n constant_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n even_o till_o they_o have_v devour_v he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v put_v off_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o former_a life_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v they_o have_v put_v off_o their_o former_a conversation_n as_o they_o be_v profane_a proud_a earthly_a so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v indeed_o their_o former_a drink_n their_o former_a swear_n but_o it_o be_v their_o present_a pray_v their_o present_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o their_o latter_a conversation_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n do_v from_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o it_o this_o be_v also_o call_v a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a one_o for_o all_o the_o life_n we_o live_v till_o regenerate_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o live_v thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a by_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o please_v god_n and_o so_o arrive_v at_o last_o at_o eternal_a glory_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v only_o vain_a miss_v its_o end_n but_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n this_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v traditional_a by_o our_o father_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n follow_v the_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v better_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v if_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o superstitious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o father_n add_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o rest_v and_o glory_v in_o these_o as_o thereby_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a worship_n a_o vain_a religion_n so_o then_o a_o man_n evil_a conversation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o vice_n and_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o religious_a duty_n when_o either_o not_o institute_v or_o if_o command_v yet_o not_o perform_v in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v so_o that_o a_o man_n conversation_n in_o his_o pray_n in_o his_o come_n to_o church_n in_o his_o religious_a deportment_n must_v be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o profane_a way_n thou_o must_v leave_v off_o thy_o former_a way_n of_o pray_v thy_o former_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o conversation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o so_o that_o although_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o principle_n aim_n and_o end_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3._o 13._o where_o all_o divine_a faith_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o good_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o doctrine_n faith_n profession_n or_o gift_n that_o man_n look_v at_o but_o the_o conversation_n that_o speak_v a_o christian_n that_o speak_v a_o minister_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o excellent_a discourse_n plus_fw-fr oculis_fw-la quam_fw-la auribus_fw-la creditur_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v more_o demonstrative_a of_o godliness_n then_o good_a gift_n good_a part_n a_o good_a faith_n thy_o prayer_n be_v good_a thy_o conference_n and_o discourse_n be_v good_a be_v thy_o conversation_n also_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o to_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v in_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o his_o convesation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o so_o none_o can_v take_v comfort_n from_o the_o choice_a ability_n the_o most_o fervent_a duty_n the_o pure_a church-waye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n to_o uphold_v he_o hence_o you_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n to_o his_o great_a miracle_n to_o the_o wonderful_a revelation_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o all_o adversary_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a church-prerogative_n or_o privilege_n that_o can_v be_v hence_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convert_v other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o concern_v godly_a woman_n who_o have_v heathen_a or_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a husband_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v without_o the_o word_n not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o because_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o introductory_n mean_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o word_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o introductory_n motive_n though_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o much_o regard_n we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o our_o conversation_n for_o by_o it_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o be_v subvert_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o by_o thy_o life_n have_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o drive_v man_n off_o from_o godliness_n they_o be_v come_v on_o but_o thy_o conversation_n drive_v they_o back_o it_o be_v true_a when_o wicked_a man_n do_v wicked_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o god_n way_n as_o some_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n never_o to_o follow_v christ_n more_o john_n 6._o 60._o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o man_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n they_o be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o do_v by_o any_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n alienate_v man_n from_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n for_o thy_o do_n then_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v matth._n 18._o 7._o this_o be_v likewise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n a_o scripture-conversation_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v not_o according_a
matter_n of_o comfort_n enough_o here_o be_v more_o oil_n than_o we_o have_v vessel_n to_o receive_v this_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o insinuate_v matth._n 5._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o but_o especial_o heb._n 12._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a that_o because_o we_o be_v son_n because_o god_n love_v we_o and_o be_v a_o father_n therefore_o he_o do_v chasten_v we_o and_o so_o if_o we_o give_v reverence_n to_o earthly_a parent_n because_o they_o correct_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o in_o correct_v of_o we_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n say_v david_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o for_o before_o that_o come_v he_o go_v astray_o so_o then_o he_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n he_o see_v as_o much_o of_o love_n as_o much_o of_o a_o father_n in_o these_o tribulation_n as_o in_o any_o outward_a mercy_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o godly_a man_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o father_n command_v he_o hence_o affliction_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o suffer_v and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v then_o as_o christ_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o he_o make_v his_o affliction_n medicinal_a therefore_o they_o be_v stint_v and_o measure_v by_o he_o both_o for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v thy_o tribulation_n fall_v not_o out_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o enemy_n will_v bring_v they_o upon_o thou_o but_o when_o god_n time_n be_v come_v as_o you_o see_v they_o can_v never_o touch_v christ_n till_o he_o say_v his_o time_n be_v come_v so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n habitation_n so_o he_o have_v also_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n they_o come_v not_o soon_o or_o late_a than_o thy_o father_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v now_o as_o winter_n and_o cold_a be_v necessary_a in_o its_o season_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n in_o its_o season_n and_o the_o night_n have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n thus_o a_o time_n of_o tribulation_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n to_o thou_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n unless_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n fall_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o can_v be_v fruitful_a this_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v also_o true_a of_o every_o christian_a as_o the_o time_n be_v thus_o prefix_v so_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o with_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o revel_v 2._o 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n the_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v with_o and_o if_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o the_o sparrow_n fall_v on_o the_o ground_n yea_o to_o the_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o head_n itself_o to_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o true_a solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n know_v thy_o temptation_n and_o what_o will_v do_v thou_o most_o good_a have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o a_o affliction_n rather_o than_o another_o know_v that_o that_o very_a trial_n upon_o thou_o how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o profitable_a affliction_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n to_o thou_o other_o affliction_n will_v be_v like_o contrary_a physic_n to_o a_o disease_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a last_o this_o heaveuly_a father_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o time_n the_o kind_n the_o degree_n of_o thy_o tribulation_n but_o also_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o know_v that_o the_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o stay_v a_o hour_n long_o then_o while_o it_o may_v do_v good_a to_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o take_v one_o drop_n of_o blood_n more_o from_o thou_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v thy_o disease_n or_o abate_v it_o so_o rev._n 2._o 10._o some_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o ten_o day_n you_o see_v here_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n even_o as_o the_o artificer_n know_v how_o long_o the_o gold_n must_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o abide_v any_o long_o this_o the_o psalmist_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v 13._o so_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o favour_n the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n will_v come_v so_o that_o this_o may_v add_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o affliction_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o horsleeche_n set_v to_o the_o body_n to_o stick_v no_o long_o than_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n be_v take_v away_o thus_o job_n though_o he_o have_v many_o gloomy_a and_o sad_a temptation_n yet_o sometime_o again_o he_o be_v refresh_v with_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o that_o affliction_n like_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n chap._n 23._o 10._o how_o wonderful_o be_v habakkuk_n comfort_v in_o his_o exercise_n for_o be_v inform_v chap._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n that_o god_n though_o he_o do_v tarry_v will_v sure_o come_v see_v how_o he_o break_v forth_o chap._n 3._o 17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n do_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n well_o may_v god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n who_o can_v make_v habakkuk_n so_o great_o rejoice_v when_o all_o earthly_a prop_n be_v take_v away_o a_o second_o scripture-cordial_a by_o which_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o tribulation_n be_v from_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o certain_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o improve_v evangelical_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n he_o that_o have_v this_o sun_n can_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n what_o make_v paul_n rom._n 8._o so_o triumph_n and_o boast_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n challenge_v as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o do_v their_o worse_a be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o christ_n dead_a and_o christ_n rise_v again_o and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n thus_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o trouble_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n while_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n thus_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n put_v out_o all_o other_o comfort_n yea_o and_o all_o trouble_v also_o hence_o isa_n 9_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o way_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o when_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o miserable_a micah_n also_o chap._n 5._o 5._o promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n but_o what_o peace_n be_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o bring_v temporal_a peace_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a who_o look_v for_o a_o spiritual_a messiah_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o christ_n as_o a_o spiritual_a saviour_n if_o then_o thy_o tribulation_n be_v heavy_a and_o irksome_a oh_o desire_v more_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o he_o be_v wisdom_n he_o be_v righteousness_n he_o be_v wealth_n he_o be_v honour_n he_o be_v husband_n friend_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n find_v he_o to_o be_v as_o those_o three_o worthy_n cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n have_v the_o company_n of_o one_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o form_n like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o defence_n against_o
the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o very_a garment_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o smell_v of_o any_o burn_a thus_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hach_n so_o wonderful_o ravish_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afficted_a afflict_a saint_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o forget_v his_o affliction_n and_o discover_v not_o the_o least_o soil_n from_o it_o 3._o another_o scripture_n discovery_n for_o comfort_n be_v to_o press_v and_o command_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n do_v suggest_v yet_o faith_n rectify_v all_o that_o find_v honey_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a lion_n that_o can_v suck_v honey_n from_o a_o bitter_a herb_n when_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o humane_a reason_n can_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o even_o then_o faith_n can_v gather_v sure_a and_o firm_a argument_n of_o comfort_n david_n in_o that_o great_a distress_n at_o ziklag_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n paul_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_n magnanimity_n support_n and_o joy_n vude_o all_o tribulation_n heb._n 11._o 1._o because_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v god_n thought_n and_o our_o thought_n be_v whole_o different_a only_a faith_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o where_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v god_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o utter_o forsake_v there_o faith_n see_v he_o draw_v near_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o tempest_n think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v affright_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n apply_v it_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n heb._n 6._o 18._o we_o have_v there_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n oath_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v those_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n see_v there_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n we_o have_v a_o consolation_n and_o a_o strong_a consolation_n strong_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v strong_a god_n word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o mountain_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n every_o creature_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n rather_o than_o the_o promise_v not_o be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o again_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a consolation_n because_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o though_o therefore_o thy_o enemy_n be_v strong_a enemy_n though_o thy_o trouble_n be_v strong_a trouble_n yet_o remember_v here_o be_v a_o strong_a consolation_n death_n itself_o can_v deprive_v thou_o of_o it_o if_o then_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o these_o breast_n of_o consolation_n as_o the_o infant_n do_v sure_o we_o may_v then_o swallow_v down_o even_o deadly_a and_o poisonous_a thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o hurt_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o thy_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v the_o fame_n as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n so_o let_v the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n faith_n from_o the_o word_n do_v show_v carnal_a reason_n all_o the_o mistake_n and_o false_a principle_n it_o proceed_v upon_o discover_v light_n in_o darkness_n love_v in_o affliction_n and_o life_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o last_o for_o these_o bunch_n of_o grape_n may_v serve_v to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o the_o land_n be_v eternal_a glory_n to_o be_v possess_v after_o the_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o exercise_n here_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a under_o all_o our_o trouble_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o we_o faint_v not_o for_o this_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v by_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v at_o another_o time_n the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n draw_v nigh_o because_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 18._o after_o a_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n that_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o receive_v after_o our_o suffering_n here_o make_v the_o heart_n rejoice_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n this_o haven_n after_o our_o storm_n this_o rest_n after_o our_o trouble_n this_o crown_n after_o our_o warfare_n be_v that_o which_o revive_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o a_o naomi_n while_o it_o be_v a_o marah_n serm._n xl._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v live_v very_o disconsolate_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n we_o be_v discuss_v this_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o one_o main_a doubt_n may_v present_v itself_o the_o discuss_v whereof_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o a_o practical_a way_n it_o be_v this_o see_v paul_n speak_v thus_o general_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n do_v not_o this_o necessary_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o either_o we_o must_v condemn_v many_o who_o in_o all_o appearance_n be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a because_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n yea_o all_o divine_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v or_o else_o we_o must_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n this_o text_n say_v god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v sad_o disconsolate_a or_o else_o if_o their_o want_n of_o comfort_n be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v then_o pass_v a_o uncharitable_a censure_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o precious_a saint_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n let_v we_o therefore_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n not_o only_o of_o a_o godly_a person_n but_o even_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n that_o nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolate_a trouble_n do_v even_o devour_v they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o see_v this_o true_a in_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n chap._n 1._o 2._o chap._n 2._o 20_o 21._o the_o church_n there_o sit_v in_o mourning_n with_o tear_n on_o her_o cheek_n and_o she_o have_v none_o to_o comfort_v she_o neither_o god_n or_o man_n and_o for_o a_o particular_a person_n what_o be_v clear_a than_o job_n who_o soul_n be_v as_o full_a of_o spiritual_a botch_n and_o sore_n by_o sad_a thought_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o corporal_a one_o job_n 17._o 13._o when_o i_o say_v my_o bed_n shall_v comfort_v thou_o skare_v i_o with_o dream_n etc._n etc._n job_n not_o in_o his_o bed_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n nor_o in_o the_o night_n a_o time_n of_o rest_n can_v be_v free_v from_o terror_n and_o fear_n yea_o chap._n 9_o 27._o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v leave_v off_o my_o heaviness_n i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o when_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o viper_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o do_v rather_o increase_v upon_o he_o yea_o when_o he_o himself_o can_v remove_v those_o mountain_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v his_o godly_a friend_n may_v and_o indeed_o such_o spiritual_a physician_n god_n do_v sometime_o bless_v for_o that_o end_n but_o chap._n 21._o 34._o he_o tell_v they_o they_o comfort_v he_o in_o vain_a none_o then_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n at_o least_o when_o god_n do_v not_o comfort_n job_n in_o his_o tribulation_n we_o read_v also_o of_o heman_n psal_n 88_o 15._o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v distract_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o he_o complain_v god_n wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o that_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o with_o all_o his_o way_n yea_o he_o pray_v he_o cry_v and_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n no_o nor_o of_o hope_n or_o of_o confidence_n
his_o office_n his_o name_n paul_n his_o office_n a_o apostle_n this_o be_v further_a amplify_v christ_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n because_o of_o the_o beneficium_fw-la convey_v to_o we_o by_o he_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o officium_fw-la undertake_v by_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o impulsive_a cause_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inscription_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o a_o companion_n or_o person_n conjoin_v with_o paul_n not_o to_o dictate_v this_o epistle_n but_o as_o a_o approver_n of_o it_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o from_o his_o relation_n a_o brother_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o be_v either_o more_o special_a the_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o its_o local_a situation_n at_o corinth_n or_o else_o more_o general_o with_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n the_o verse_n divide_v into_o these_o part_n will_v afford_v several_a observation_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o author_n instrumental_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a describe_v by_o his_o name_n paul_n and_o in_o that_o brief_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o his_o person_n saul_n what_o he_o be_v his_o name_n be_v paul_n so_o constant_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v saul_n till_o chap._n 13._o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v his_o name_n the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v divers_a beza_n think_v saul_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o a_o different_a dialect_n other_o say_v he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o they_o be_v different_a chrysostom_n think_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n give_v he_o this_o name_n thereby_o make_v paul_n his_o servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n imposition_n of_o name_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o dominion_n thus_o he_o alter_v abraham_n and_o jacob_n name_n other_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n he_o be_v name_v paul_n either_o because_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n mention_v act_n 13._o the_o proconsul_n who_o out_o of_o endear_a affection_n to_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o as_o austin_n think_v paul_n assume_v it_o himself_o as_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v little_a to_o show_v his_o modesty_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o scâ—ligers_n conjecture_n seem_v most_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v common_o two_o name_n one_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o another_o roman_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o also_o for_o more_o familiar_a converse_n and_o therefore_o saul_n be_v not_o call_v paul_n till_o upon_o the_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o of_o christ_n be_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o satisfy_v his_o wolvish_a disposition_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a way_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a wonder_n say_v be_v paul_n among_o the_o apostle_n then_o they_o do_v once_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o lamb_n a_o vulture_n become_v a_o dove_n a_o bramble_n make_v a_o myrtle-tree_n this_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o make_v such_o a_o change_n upon_o paul_n may_v just_o be_v esteem_v as_o wonderful_a a_o work_n as_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n though_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a observe_v that_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d eminent_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n sometime_o his_o grace_n make_v to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o very_a corinthian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v act_v 18._o god_n tell_v paul_n he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a there_o but_o god_n even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n do_v make_v to_o himself_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n paul_n may_v have_v write_v this_o paul_n once_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o paul_n his_o sin_n his_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o serviceableness_n after_o his_o conversion_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o great_a they_o be_v he_o himself_o do_v aggravate_v they_o sufficient_o great_a insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n can_v say_v this_o true_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o such_o who_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o therefore_o restrain_v it_o to_o convert_a sinner_n as_o if_o paul_n mean_v he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o sinner_n be_v convert_v other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o seem_v most_o genuine_a he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n the_o blood_n sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o many_o christian_n will_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o do_v this_o in_o ignorance_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o ignorance_n be_v vincible_a it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a he_o have_v mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n behold_v then_o here_o a_o worse_a sinner_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o seven_o devil_n be_v cast_v for_o her_o sin_n be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a but_o paul_n sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o seat_v principal_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n thus_o be_v paul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v in_o his_o spirit_n his_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o incurable_a for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o profane_a gross_a sinner_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v he_o be_v present_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o evil_n but_o where_o sinfullness_n have_v possess_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n what_o hope_n can_v remain_v for_o such_o a_o one_o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o pharisee_n now_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o most_o zealous_a above_o other_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v his_o wild_a zeal_n to_o be_v true_a love_n to_o god_n a_o man_n then_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o so_o self-confident_a that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v for_o some_o while_n live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v habituate_v and_o root_v in_o it_o for_o as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v convert_v about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v admirable_a and_o wonderful_a twice_o the_o apostle_n himself_o wonderful_a relate_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o his_o wicked_a posture_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o lightning_n it_o melt_v the_o sword_n while_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o scabbard_n at_o all_o thus_o paul_n body_n not_o be_v any_o way_n hurt_v in_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o melt_v and_o change_v insomuch_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o instance_n of_o paul_n conversion_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n here_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a answer_n some_o
of_o they_o confess_v that_o paul_n be_v peremptory_o elect_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n ordinary_a conversion_n by_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o paul_n conversion_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n now_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o this_o we_o urge_v that_o if_o god_n can_v do_v thus_o on_o paul_n heart_n insuperable_o and_o irresistible_o work_v on_o it_o make_v it_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o paul_n will_n destroy_v than_o god_n may_v still_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o man_n in_o conversion_n not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n as_o they_o charge_v the_o orthodox_n as_o paul_n then_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n above_o measure_n so_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n exceed_v gracious_a in_o a_o overflow_a manner_n to_o he_o therefore_o how_o frequent_o and_o joyful_o do_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n unspeakable_a grace_n to_o he_o always_o debase_v himself_o as_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o magnify_v grace_n always_o run_v out_o like_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o three_o place_n his_o serviceableness_n that_o be_v as_o wonderful_a i_o labour_v admirable_a more_o than_o they_o the_o heathen_n hercules_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o he_o to_o read_v how_o much_o he_o do_v and_o how_o much_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n may_v make_v we_o stand_v amaze_v yet_o still_o he_o say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o chrysostome_n do_v infinite_o expatiate_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o paul_n but_o paul_n himself_o be_v like_o moses_n who_o face_n shine_v glorious_o but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o thus_o paul_n though_o above_o all_o other_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o account_v of_o himself_o as_o nothing_o and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o none_o preach_v more_o than_o he_o do_v so_o none_o write_v more_o epistle_n than_o he_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o who_o former_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o as_o zealous_a and_o active_a to_o establish_v and_o propagate_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v three_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o paul_n his_o sin_n his_o conversion_n and_o his_o godly_a life_n afterward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v why_o god_n will_v choose_v such_o great_a sinner_n out_o of_o their_o high_a impiety_n especial_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o qualification_n for_o a_o elder_a require_v that_o he_o be_v without_o blame_n and_o one_o of_o a_o good_a report_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n otuli_n dei_fw-la sedes_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o oculi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v manifest_v first_o hereby_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v make_v evident_a if_o man_n of_o civility_n only_o and_o of_o ingenuous_a principle_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v think_v something_o of_o man_n do_v promote_v our_o salvation_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o violent_a opposition_n in_o a_o man_n way_n yet_o to_o become_v convert_v and_o obedient_a this_o may_v make_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o who_o believe_v ephes_n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o set_v aside_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n there_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n see_v in_o every_o man_n conversion_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o use_v moral_a suasion_n as_o arminian_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o efficacious_a operation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o this_o precedent_n of_o paul_n conversion_n we_o may_v all_o by_o that_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n when_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o do_v just_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n the_o church_n have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n heart_n make_v they_o to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o they_o hate_v this_o may_v make_v we_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a power_n about_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o as_o god_n power_n be_v hereby_o evidence_v so_o also_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n impiety_n 1._o convert_v paul_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n against_o christ._n this_o season_n be_v most_o admirable_a for_o hereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o paul_n that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n hence_o ephes_n 1._o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n predestination_n do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o that_o vocatio_fw-la congrua_fw-la so_o much_o boast_v of_o by_o some_o as_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v because_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n with_o such_o circumstance_n than_o they_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o god_n call_v but_o be_v paul_n conversion_n accompany_v with_o a_o vocatio_fw-la congrua_fw-la do_v god_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v a_o fit_a bait_n or_o snare_n to_o catch_v paul_n in_o now_o all_o be_v here_o the_o clean_a contrary_n paul_n be_v never_o in_o high_a opposition_n against_o god_n never_o be_v the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n more_o fasten_v up_o with_o iron-barre_n than_o at_o this_o time_n and_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o do_v god_n convert_v he_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n church_n he_o never_o help_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v desperate_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o he_o that_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o when_o man_n be_v more_o treasure_v up_o their_o sin_n and_o add_v high_o degree_n of_o opposition_n even_o than_o god_n take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o thereby_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o see_v of_o such_o crooked_a timber_n to_o make_v so_o excellent_a a_o build_n to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o bury_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o make_v we_o astonish_v at_o god_n wisdom_n and_o then_o in_o a_o second_o respect_n god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v because_o such_o firebrand_n other_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v fit_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v a_o man_n as_o profane_v as_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a a_o scoffer_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o your_o company_n you_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n together_o you_o be_v often_o drink_v or_o unclean_a together_o and_o now_o behold_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v upon_o he_o he_o pray_v he_o humble_v himself_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o former_a conversation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o once_o certain_o when_o god_n do_v thus_o it_o do_v wonderful_o shame_n and_o confound_v all_o wicked_a man_n what_o a_o conviction_n be_v this_o to_o all_o other_o pharisee_n when_o it_o can_v be_v say_v behold_v here_o paul_n a_o pharisee_n one_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n as_o desperate_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a as_o any_o of_o you_o oh_o but_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v change_v he_o build_v up_o that_o way_n he_o once_o destroy_v now_o he_o count_v all_o those_o thing_n you_o dote_v on_o so_o much_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o in_o convert_v of_o such_o above_o all_o god_n show_v the_o freeness_n and_o mere_a riches_n grace_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o what_o can_v paul_n say_v to_o justify_v himself_o with_o where_o be_v
ordinary_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o have_v as_o ordinary_a viz._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n last_o though_o thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o before_o they_o but_o many_o resist_v their_o doctrine_n many_o grow_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o but_o john_n be_v put_v to_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v not_o reform_v a_o whole_a congregation_n if_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v for_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o have_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o we_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o can_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n than_o we_o will_v present_o submit_v this_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n speak_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o we_o still_o we_o need_v not_o with_o austin_n wish_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v serm._n v._n the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o the_o second_o adjunct_n attribute_v to_o he_o viz._n his_o apostleship_n paul_n a_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n for_o whereas_o paul_n do_v therefore_o mention_v his_o call_n to_o that_o glorious_a office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v himself_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o reproach_n with_o the_o corinthian_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v this_o church-officer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o that_o divine_a call_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o who_o preach_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v obtrude_v ourselves_o but_o god_n that_o have_v invest_v we_o with_o this_o office_n over_o you_o and_o they_o also_o who_o hear_v may_v say_v we_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v you_o as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o pursue_v this_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o large_a dispute_n both_o in_o old_a church-officer_n and_o late_a writer_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o difficulty_n so_o the_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n have_v make_v it_o more_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o several_a party_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o hold_v any_o ministry_n or_o such_o a_o office_n at_o all_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o some_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n they_o still_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v the_o call_n to_o themselves_o with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v say_v with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a call_n and_o the_o true_a church-officer_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n do_v infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n for_o god_n promise_n and_o success_n do_v accompany_v only_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n go_v along_o with_o such_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o church_n who_o can_v upon_o just_a ground_n say_v that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n with_o we_o be_v christ_n institution_n punctual_o observe_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o they_o be_v christ_n present_a and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n abijah_n plead_v in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o they_o to_o have_v therefore_o a_o true_a call_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o papist_n charge_v the_o protestant_n that_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o true_a call_n the_o protestant_a return_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o they_o the_o brownist_n he_o say_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n have_v true_a call_v yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z because_o of_o their_o different_a opinion_n in_o church-government_n have_v also_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n keep_v up_o this_o controveesie_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o he_o pursue_v this_o design_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v no_o true_a call_n for_o this_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n yea_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o say_v there_o will_v be_v also_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o but_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o how_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o false_a call_n when_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o minister_n you_o live_v under_o have_v a_o true_a call_n for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o handle_v towards_o the_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n against_o those_o that_o question_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v a_o call_n and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a improve_n of_o it_o unless_o the_o office_n be_v execute_v improve_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o paul_n do_v not_o glory_n in_o the_o mere_a title_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostleship_n but_o suppose_v also_o his_o faithful_a dispensation_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o viz._n of_o negligent_a and_o ill_a administration_n in_o this_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o that_o office_n see_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n grant_v therefore_o that_o some_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a therein_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n can_v prove_v which_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o he_o do_v succeed_v peter_n and_o that_o in_o universal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v likewise_o peter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o diligence_n and_o life_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o well_o do_v the_o painter_n draw_v peter_n with_o too_o red_a a_o colour_n as_o blush_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n go_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n his_o divine_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o late_a be_v necessary_a because_o without_o diligence_n therein_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o promise_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o great_a practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v of_o god_n and_o first_o for_o the_o officer_n themselves_o there_o be_v these_o encouragement_n assistance_n 1._o
passionate_a disposition_n but_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n admire_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o though_o thou_o may_v not_o have_v that_o temptation_n or_o infirmity_n in_o thou_o which_o thou_o judge_v in_o another_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v another_o corruption_n of_o another_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v breed_v great_a love_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o every_o one_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o necessity_n if_o not_o of_o conversion_n yet_o of_o that_o which_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o timothy_n though_o enjoy_v very_o godly_a education_n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o none_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o their_o godly_a education_n under_o godly_a parent_n but_o no._n they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n have_v ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o or_o no._n calvin_n as_o you_o hear_v think_v paul_n a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o timothy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n though_o of_o such_o excellent_a education_n and_o all_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o seed_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a inform_v of_o he_o by_o paul_n brief_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o obadiah_n tell_v elisha_n he_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o thus_o john_n baptist_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a mercy_n thus_o to_o have_v our_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a life_n together_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o wound_n that_o other_o go_v halt_v with_o to_o the_o grave_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o who_o have_v live_v civil_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o follow_v their_o good_a education_n for_o good_a education_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o regeneration_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v but_o external_a and_o make_v only_o a_o outward_a reformation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v internal_a and_o make_v a_o spiritual_a change_n mat._n 19_o 20._o we_o read_v of_o one_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n who_o say_v he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o education_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n require_v no_o other_o obedience_n then_o what_o be_v outward_a now_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o any_o outward_a pollution_n or_o gross_a transgression_n but_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o king_n joash_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 2._o jehoiada_n a_o godly_a man_n bring_v up_o that_o king_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_o all_o the_o while_n jehoiada_n live_v but_o when_o he_o die_v than_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o ruin_n therefore_o consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o remnant_n of_o good_a education_n upon_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n thy_o rottenness_n will_v be_v discover_v but_o three_o grant_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n yet_o know_v that_o upon_o thy_o grow_v up_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n upon_o thou_o for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n and_o initial_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v further_o complete_a and_o perfect_a thou_o therefore_o that_o illumination_n and_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n which_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v thyself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o have_v know_v nothing_o comparative_o to_o what_o now_o thou_o do_v so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o if_o that_o be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o find_v that_o god_n make_v a_o change_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v by_o nature_n we_o find_v god_n make_v those_o tender_a plant_n or_o that_o little_a mustardseed_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o large_a and_o great_a tree_n use_v of_o examination_n see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n use_v it_o will_v be_v no_o sure_a argument_n to_o plead_v i_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n and_o godly_a parent_n i_o have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o godly_a duty_n but_o search_n and_o again_o search_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n serm._n xi_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v church-officer_n to_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o mean_n may_v conduce_v to_o it_o university_n and_o nursery_n of_o religion_n of_o how_o great_a use_n they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o description_n that_o timothy_n be_v adorn_v with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o paul_n he_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o all_o believer_n likewise_o be_v but_o because_o of_o a_o special_a relation_n he_o be_v also_o a_o church-officer_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o paul_n and_o he_o style_v he_o brother_n not_o only_o from_o his_o humility_n and_o low_a condescension_n of_o which_o already_o but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o paul_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n as_o he_o call_v he_o brother_n so_o he_o often_o use_v the_o compellation_n of_o a_o son_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n either_o of_o conversion_n or_o further_a institution_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o ministerial_a employment_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o none_o else_o and_o all_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v timothy_n great_a happiness_n to_o have_v such_o a_o gamaliel_n as_o paul_n be_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v at_o gamaliel_n there_o be_v two_o profitable_a observation_n deduceable_a first_o in_o that_o paul_n call_v he_o brother_n hereby_o show_v their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o church-officer_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v of_o moment_n great_a use_n and_o moment_n if_o paul_n shall_v have_v write_v one_o thing_n and_o timothy_n another_o or_o the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o may_v have_v occasion_v great_a distraction_n among_o the_o corinthian_n not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v or_o which_o way_n to_o take_v consent_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o unity_n that_o the_o roman_a party_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n although_o they_o can_v great_o glory_v in_o that_o note_n to_o understand_v this_o first_o there_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o all_o civil_a ordinary_a thing_n so_o that_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o velle_fw-la and_o the_o same_o noll._n which_o the_o heathen_a say_v be_v true_a friendship_n indeed_o now_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o life_n that_o glorious_a privilege_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o not_o only_o several_a sect_n and_o opinion_n shall_v cease_v but_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o diversity_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v not_o be_v thus_o happy_a for_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n twice_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o and_o this_o come_v from_o pride_n and_o carnal_a affection_n afterward_o we_o read_v act._n 25._o 39_o of_o a_o paroxysm_n or_o a_o sharp_a contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o who_o before_o have_v be_v companion_n in_o a_o fruitful_a manner_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o such_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v
be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o who_o outward_o submit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n command_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v at_o heart_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o direct_v his_o preach_v more_o to_o any_o subject_n almost_o then_o this_o viz._n to_o have_v the_o internal_o of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o external_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o call_v and_o elect_a church_n and_o a_o call_v church_n only_a not_o elect_v and_o this_o be_v to_o take_v off_o all_o church_n from_o idolize_v and_o dote_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o external_a administration_n which_o be_v in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o as_o most_o christian_n do_v we_o be_v to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n as_o well_o as_o seem_o for_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v a_o church_n call_v only_o with_o the_o church_n call_v and_o elect_v and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o be_v promise_v so_o our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o a_o church_n they_o have_v no_o true_a acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v pure_a administration_n but_o not_o one_o in_o the_o society_n have_v true_a real_a sanctify_a grace_n this_o society_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o they_o have_v but_o the_o name_n not_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v equivocal_o not_o univocal_o a_o true_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o society_n than_o every_o member_n of_o it_o take_v single_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o such_o a_o suppose_a society_n where_o all_o be_v professor_n but_o not_o one_o member_n true_o godly_a there_o every_o individual_a person_n notwithstanding_o all_o church_n enjoyment_n yet_o have_v no_o lively_a interest_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o glass_n eye_n or_o wooden_a leg_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v no_o vivifical_a nourishment_n or_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o the_o animâ_fw-la if_o then_o this_o be_v true_a of_o every_o member_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o church_n take_v collective_o only_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v such_o a_o company_n relative_o to_o god_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v the_o heart_n nor_o know_v when_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o any_o man_n soul_n than_o such_o a_o church_n or_o a_o society_n may_v be_v call_v true_o a_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o external_a profession_n and_o outward_a submission_n to_o christ_n order_n that_o do_v make_v a_o church_n visible_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v true_a ordinance_n true_a administration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o must_v go_v by_o in_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o church_n and_o keep_v external_a communion_n with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_v church_n though_o not_o elect_v and_o be_v so_o far_a orthodox_n and_o pure_a that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o church_n to_o we_o howsoever_o god_n may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o god_n say_v of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n this_o distinction_n be_v of_o a_o twofold_a use_n to_o prevent_v two_o mistake_n first_o of_o such_o who_o confound_v a_o external_a church_n with_o a_o elect_a make_v god_n call_v and_o his_o election_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n think_v that_o because_o none_o but_o predestinate_v and_o true_o sanctify_a man_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o none_o but_o such_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o then_o second_o of_o those_o who_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o church_n especial_o cleanse_v from_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o reform_a church_n they_o rest_v in_o those_o external_a administration_n and_o never_o attend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n indeed_o for_o if_o among_o papist_n though_o so_o great_o pollute_v yet_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n to_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o church-reformation_n without_o attend_v to_o internal_a sanctification_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o external_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n avail_v any_o thing_n without_o regeneration_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v his_o church_n for_o many_o take_v out_o of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o more_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a society_n profess_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v damn_v then_o save_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n twice_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v again_o and_o again_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v save_v mat._n 22._o 14._o and_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o manner_n called_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o we_o read_v upon_o christ_n give_n his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o word_n teach_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v church_n gather_v in_o every_o place_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o whether_o the_o word_n even_o as_o read_v may_v not_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v some_o one_o person_n or_o more_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a ordinary_a institute_v mean_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o you_o see_v there_o a_o concatenation_n and_o chain_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o believe_v together_o of_o beliving_a and_o hear_v together_o and_o of_o hear_v and_o the_o ministry_n together_o but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o socinian_o that_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o a_o church_n and_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o it_o to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o instrument_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o then_o a_o note_n of_o it_o when_o gather_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n therein_o it_o be_v true_a that_o very_o numerical_a preach_v which_o at_o first_o make_v the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o specifical_a preach_n or_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o that_o do_v true_o declare_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o by_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n who_o do_v immediate_o create_v the_o world_n and_o use_v no_o instrument_n yet_o in_o plant_v of_o his_o church_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v worker_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o neither_o be_v the_o ministry_n only_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o then_o afterward_o useless_a as_o episcopius_n say_v where_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n there_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n yea_o the_o socinian_o make_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o conveniency_n for_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v to_o gather_v church_n at_o first_o but_o when_o they_o be_v plant_v continual_o to_o water_v they_o therefore_o ephes_n 4._o their_o usefulness_n be_v show_v even_o to_o constitute_v church_n for_o the_o further_a building_n they_o up_o even_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v church_n to_o erect_v new_a spiritual_a society_n that_o shall_v profess_v christ_n but_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v constant_a residence_n among_o
of_o the_o church_n they_o include_v and_o suppose_v the_o public_a receive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n yea_o some_o do_v clear_o express_v it_o by_o this_o pure_a and_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o also_o from_o heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a society_n yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o church_n four_o when_o these_o note_n especial_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o must_v always_o remember_v here_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o note_n for_o some_o church_n may_v have_v the_o word_n more_o sound_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n more_o dispense_v than_o another_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v foul_o out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o most_o of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o god_n do_v cast_v she_o off_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o defilement_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o church_n present_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n information_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o perfect_a but_o need_v some_o reformation_n they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n so_o that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o even_o that_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o apostle_n mention_v revel_v 2._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o her_o name_n signify_v sweet_a smell_v and_o fragrant_a like_o a_o garden_n or_o bed_n of_o spice_n yet_o she_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o doctrine_n five_o these_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a form_n one_o internal_a and_o essential_a which_o consist_v in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o benefit_n now_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o invisible_a manner_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v any_o save_a benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o external_n and_o outward_a form_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a stand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a therefore_o dr_n aim_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o we_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o we_o require_v internal_a grace_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o true_a internal_a grace_n so_o then_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n visible_a state_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o give_v those_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o as_o invisible_a viz._n election_n vocation_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n six_o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v this_o extreme_a he_o give_v such_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n as_o savour_v rather_o of_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o pride_n yea_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v know_v by_o the_o contrary_a mark_n they_o give_v amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o temporal_a felicity_n now_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o some_o worldly_a monarchy_n than_o god_n church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n amplitude_n though_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o numerous_a yet_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n elijah_n think_v none_o be_v leave_v and_o god_n speak_v of_o but_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o how_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a number_n to_o the_o idolater_n therefore_o respective_o to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o ample_a they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o as_o for_o any_o glorious_a felicity_n though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o have_v her_o respite_n and_o halcyon_n day_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n have_v be_v on_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v just_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n while_o in_o this_o world_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o say_v as_o christ_n once_o do_v the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n their_o nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n thus_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n have_v great_a abundance_n many_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n man_n of_o proud_a and_o lofty_a mind_n have_v their_o nest_n when_o the_o church_n like_o noah_n dove_n have_v not_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n seven_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o prove_v these_o only_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o consider_v that_o place_n act._n 2._o 41_o 42._o where_o you_o have_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o 1._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n with_o prayer_n there_o be_v the_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o as_o a_o epitomize_v of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministery_n preservation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n submit_v unto_o it_o last_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v as_o socinian_n do_v who_o hold_v this_o way_n of_o note_n to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o vain_a that_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o that_o which_o notifi_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o form_n as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o it_o give_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o distingui_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o external_a preach_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o note_n incur_v into_o our_o sense_n even_o as_o reason_n though_o it_o give_v a_o man_n his_o rational_a be_v yet_o speak_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sign_n that_o manifest_v this_o so_o let_v true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o the_o external_a profession_n be_v the_o outward_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o if_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sect_n do_v claim_v to_o itself_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n therefore_o these_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o true_a preach_n and_o
against_o god_n when_o grace_n come_v to_o convert_v they_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o such_o who_o have_v feel_v this_o lively_a power_n of_o god_n raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n inward_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o free_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o how_o many_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o of_o better_a part_n of_o great_a ability_n of_o high_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v have_v do_v he_o more_o service_n and_o pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v all_o those_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o power_n to_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a to_o thou_o do_v not_o bid_v such_o as_o bring_v such_o doctrine_n god_n speed_n what_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o experience_n do_v not_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o sinful_a reason_n abundant_o convince_v thou_o of_o this_o let_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n confirm_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n can_v unfettle_v thou_o but_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n which_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_o pollute_v though_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v such_o great_a disorder_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o unchurch_n it_o he_o ow_v they_o still_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o to_o the_o church_n administration_n neither_o be_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o separate_v and_o leave_v the_o church-communions_a though_o thus_o defile_v he_o give_v no_o command_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o rather_o exhort_v they_o all_o in_o their_o place_n to_o amend_v and_o reform_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v among_o they_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v pollute_a assembly_n and_o leave_v they_o hopeless_a seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o stay_v that_o by_o our_o abode_n and_o presence_n we_o may_v rectify_v thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o one_o many_o corruption_n several_a way_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o yet_o subject_a to_o many_o fail_n thus_o a_o church_n also_o may_v be_v true_o god_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o many_o distemper_n and_o sad_a confusion_n among_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a prosecution_n because_o many_o man_n though_o otherwise_o good_a out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n and_o misguide_a zeal_n may_v separate_v from_o our_o congregation_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o all_o because_o they_o see_v many_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o they_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a temptation_n but_o a_o particular_a christian_a be_v be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o unchurch_n a_o church_n till_o god_n have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o have_v cast_v it_o quite_o off_o a_o impatiency_n to_o bear_v any_o evil_n or_o disorder_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o yield_v to_o to_o the_o utmost_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v wisdom_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n even_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o wilful_o and_o voluntary_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o do_v stay_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v babylon_n until_o they_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o that_o our_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n but_o a_o force_a discession_n or_o departure_n from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v more_o afterward_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v here_o corinthian_n at_o corinth_n which_o yet_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n tit._n 2._o 12._o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a righteous_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o corinthian_n be_v blame-worthy_a in_o all_o and_o 1._o for_o their_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o quarrelling_n even_o so_o far_o that_o they_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heathen_a judicatories_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n how_o will_v the_o heathen_n deride_v and_o scoff_n to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o out_o of_o appearance_n from_o love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n thus_o to_o implead_v one_o another_o about_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la about_o money_n matter_n or_o other_o civil_a right_n to_o sue_v one_o another_o before_o heathen_n judge_n what_o can_v this_o produce_v but_o to_o make_v the_o heathen_n say_v they_o talk_z of_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o abate_v of_o their_o earthly_a right_n to_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n which_o do_v so_o grieve_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o conjure_v they_o what_o have_v you_o never_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v wrong_a nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o such_o meek_a self-denying_a spirit_n that_o they_o rather_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v one_o another_o now_o see_v how_o zealous_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_n to_o law_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n the_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o scandal_n redound_v to_o religion_n will_v sufficient_o awe_v their_o conscience_n again_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o about_o they_o they_o quarrel_v so_o much_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o shall_v appoint_v the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o end_v such_o inferior_a work_n again_o vers_fw-la 5._o i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n there_o be_v great_a offence_n only_o by_o the_o way_n let_v none_o gather_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n or_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o know_v his_o due_a right_n when_o that_o be_v detain_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o pursue_v it_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n plead_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o against_o law_n till_o the_o magistrate_n come_v to_o entreat_v he_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v those_o qualification_n which_o paul_n insinuate_v 1._o that_o this_o impleading_a be_v not_o before_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o hate_v the_o law_n christian_a religion_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v such_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n as_o willing_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a do_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o refer_v all_o our_o controversy_n to_o any_o just_a and_o wise_a arbitratour_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v and_o yet_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a man_n will_v make_v a_o spoil_n and_o a_o scoff_n of_o man_n than_o both_o religion_n and_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o such_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o viz._n temperance_n and_o chastity_n how_o gross_o do_v the_o corinthian_n offend_v here_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n some_o do_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o
free_v from_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v many_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o beast_n than_o a_o church_n last_o for_o godliness_n or_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o sad_a disorder_n about_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v these_o be_v atheist_n and_o certain_o have_v this_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o some_o few_o only_a among_o they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o catholic_n and_o universal_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o all_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o mere_a atheism_n but_o it_o be_v some_o only_a that_o be_v thus_o infect_v again_o another_o offence_n in_o religion_n be_v their_o great_a church-division_n some_o exalt_v paul_n some_o apollo_n insomuch_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o sect_n almost_o as_o they_o have_v teacher_n and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v horrible_a confusion_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o respect_n of_o church-order_n all_o godly_a discipline_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v promiscuous_a come_v who_o will_v come_v though_o in_o their_o unworthiness_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o although_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o either_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o general_a disease_n and_o that_o because_o no_o better_a order_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o thus_o this_o church_n be_v like_o a_o very_a chaos_n and_o yet_o a_o church_n still_o serm._n xvii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o much_o defile_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v dignify_v as_o you_o hear_v with_o this_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o those_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a depravation_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o truth_n we_o enter_v upon_o and_o before_o we_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n to_o evidence_n it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o observable_a particular_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o only_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o whereas_o a_o church_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o either_o from_o its_o constitution_n or_o from_o its_o conversation_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o late_a way_n and_o so_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o church_n do_v admit_v of_o degree_n that_o god_n as_o one_o star_n do_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n yet_o both_o star_n so_o one_o church_n may_v great_o transcend_v another_o in_o orthodoxy_n and_o purity_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v church_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n there_o be_v some_o reprove_v more_o than_o other_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n no_o mor_o than_o particular_a christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o church_n because_o not_o so_o pure_a as_o another_o church_n no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n as_o another_o and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o to_o associate_v himself_o with_o it_o must_v needs_o fill_v a_o christian_a with_o infinite_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n as_o also_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o insupportable_a outward_a inconvenience_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o do_v with_o a_o church_n as_o a_o godly_a tender_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v many_o fail_n and_o great_a imperfection_n therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o thus_o because_o there_o be_v several_a disorder_n and_o distemper_n in_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v deserve_o daily_a matter_n of_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n to_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o begin_v to_o sentence_v such_o a_o church_n as_o no_o long_a god_n church_n again_o see_v that_o there_o be_v gradual_a difference_n of_o soundness_n and_o purity_n in_o church_n this_o shall_v also_o make_v every_o church_n take_v heed_n of_o appropriate_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o themselves_o only_o as_o if_o none_o be_v saint_n or_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v member_n of_o their_o society_n this_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a proud_a disposition_n of_o some_o church_n the_o popish_a church_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n but_o with_o they_o inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n multi_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la ne_fw-la uniu_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la what_o a_o censorious_a condemnation_n be_v this_o not_o one_o good_a protestant_a who_o they_o call_v heretic_n not_o in_o all_o our_o church_n thus_o they_o only_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o sanctity_n to_o themselves_o so_o the_o donatist_n do_v of_o old_a they_o enclose_v the_o church_n only_o among_o themselves_o they_o call_v none_o christian_n but_o themselves_o to_o become_v a_o donatist_n be_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o church_n not_o to_o admire_v their_o own_o way_n and_o constitution_n think_v that_o none_o be_v church_n but_o themselves_o there_o may_v be_v pharisaical_a church_n that_o may_v condemn_v other_o church_n as_o publican_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o person_n whereas_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v christian_n by_o such_o name_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v or_o distinguish_v by_o any_o government_n or_o external_a constitution_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n these_o title_n denote_v either_o some_o inward_a qualification_n or_o external_a profession_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o insinuate_v what_o kind_n of_o order_n or_o way_n they_o be_v in_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n order_n and_o way_n his_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o indifferent_a or_o arbitrary_a thing_n only_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o monopolise_v godliness_n among_o ourselves_o mere_o because_o of_o a_o church-constitution_n although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o form_n or_o spiritual_a order_n in_o our_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n appointment_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o latitude_n in_o the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o church_n second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n be_v god_n true_a church_n though_o great_o corrupt_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o reformation_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o disorder_n but_o say_v it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o it_o may_v be_v god_n church_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a abuse_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o carnal_a indulgence_n as_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o make_v no_o more_o stir_n let_v error_n and_o profaneness_n alone_o let_v disorder_n continue_v and_o this_o many_o time_n be_v palliate_v with_o fair_a specious_a pretence_n that_o such_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v will_v breed_v great_a discontent_n and_o division_n in_o stead_n of_o have_v a_o pure_a church_n it_o may_v be_v make_v no_o church_n at_o all_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n obtain_v if_o it_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o worship_n and_o manner_n for_o we_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o orthodox_n church_n than_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o endure_v to_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n establish_v then_o pure_a and_o holy_a order_n because_o this_o do_v so_o direct_o contradict_v our_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n hence_o malachy_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n repurgation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o very_a dreadful_a time_n even_o like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mal._n 3._o 2_o 4._o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o as_o a_o purger_n to_o take_v away_o droâ—_n but_o who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n come_v being_n thus_o like_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o the_o fuller_n soap_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o who_o may_v abide_v
happy_o unite_v together_o so_o that_o both_o in_o their_o several_a station_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v extremity_n on_o both_o side_n some_o exclude_v all_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o so_o than_o king_n and_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o church_n then_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la then_o holy_a magistrate_n shall_v sin_v in_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v and_o so_o likewise_o constantine_n do_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n say_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o external_a episcopacy_n and_o superintendency_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v another_o extreme_a error_n which_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o distinct_a officer_n or_o work_n but_o that_o any_o man_n authorize_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n but_o civil_a governor_n now_o how_o bless_a and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v when_o these_o society_n have_v be_v friendly_a comply_v and_o further_a one_o another_o the_o commonwealth_n help_v and_o further_a defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o church_n also_o perform_v all_o church-ordinance_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o god_n may_v bless_v that_o state_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o obed-edoms_n house_n while_o he_o entertain_v the_o ark_n quamdiu_fw-la respublicae_fw-la manent_fw-la hospitia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la sun_n duraturae_fw-la hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v always_o labour_v the_o ruin_n of_o godliness_n by_o make_v division_n and_o use_v several_a stratagem_n to_o overthrow_v the_o harmonious_a unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a state_n in_o popery_n we_o see_v abominable_a mischief_n come_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o usurp_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n and_o supreme_a governor_n from_o any_o government_n therein_o and_o at_o last_o plead_v exemption_n from_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n though_o so_o express_o contrary_a to_o paul_n rom._n 13._o thus_o they_o make_v a_o few_o only_a yea_o but_o one_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v direct_o and_o immediate_o say_v some_o and_o those_o who_o do_v most_o mince_v it_o say_v indirectè_fw-la and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n sometime_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v be_v jealous_a yea_o and_o violent_o perscute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o of_o julian_n be_v true_a a_o church_n and_o a_o civil_a society_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n thus_o pilate_n he_o be_v jealous_a because_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o although_o it_o be_v know_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o church_n power_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o man_n soul_n yet_o how_o often_o be_v the_o governor_n suspicious_a about_o it_o but_o these_o particular_n be_v of_o large_a consideration_n and_o handle_v by_o learned_a author_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o a_o people_n consideration_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o their_o civil_a glory_n and_o dignity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o as_o one_o emperor_n say_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n while_o pure_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o admirable_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v queen_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ground_n why_o we_o be_v to_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n to_o a_o church-consideration_n it_o be_v first_o because_o a_o church-constitution_n be_v supernatural_a all_o be_v of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o in_o civil_a society_n for_o although_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o make_n of_o civil_a society_n of_o make_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o still_o this_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o society_n second_o as_o we_o be_v a_o church_n we_o have_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o reference_n to_o god_n not_o as_o a_o city_n or_o a_o corporation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o church_n be_v we_o his_o house_n his_o body_n his_o vinyard_n neither_o can_v we_o expect_v such_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o civil_a assembly_n and_o judicatories_n as_o in_o church-meeting_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o powerful_a and_o special_a manner_n discover_v itself_o there_o three_o hereby_o we_o have_v great_a title_n and_o more_o noble_a dignity_n although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o contemptible_a the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o such_o glorious_a victorious_a and_o wise_a nation_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whereas_o god_n church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n there_o he_o be_v say_v to_o delight_n to_o dwell_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v 1_o that_o title_n and_o relation_n they_o be_v in_o as_o such_o though_o great_a though_o rich_a though_o honourable_a yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v equal_a to_o the_o be_v one_o of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o upon_o condition_n thou_o renounce_v thy_o church_n interest_n and_o church_n membership_n with_o great_a indignation_n refuse_v it_o what_o high_a esteem_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n paul_n stand_v upon_o his_o roman_a freedom_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v of_o that_o free_a city_n which_o be_v jerusalem_n from_o above_o even_o in_o this_o earth_n by_o meditate_v on_o this_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o church_n than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o turkish_a empire_n to_o thou_o for_o that_o be_v but_o as_o luther_n say_v mica_n cani_fw-la a_o crumb_n to_o the_o dog_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n bread_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o church-priviledge_n and_o interest_n will_v make_v thou_o most_o to_o attend_v to_o that_o in_o dispose_v and_o settle_v thyself_o when_o at_o liberty_n 2._o most_o people_n look_v to_o live_v where_o the_o best_a trade_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n or_o best_a earthly_a accommodation_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o free_a to_o settle_v thyself_o where_o thou_o may_v thou_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v look_v upon_o church_n advantage_n as_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o last_o this_o will_v take_v off_o all_o those_o general_a thought_n which_o do_v almost_o reign_v every_o where_o to_o consider_v of_o man_n by_o their_o city_n and_o town_n not_o by_o 3_o their_o church_n it_o be_v the_o town_n at_o such_o a_o place_n the_o corporation_n at_o such_o a_o place_n but_o no_o attend_v to_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o drown_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o ourselves_o as_o a_o town_n as_o a_o parish_n in_o civil_a respect_n but_o never_o consider_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o church_n and_o what_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o thereby_o the_o two_o other_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o little_a room_n as_o corinthian_n
in_o christ_n and_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n for_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n hence_o rom._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o secret_a and_o hide_a atheist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v external_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o thus_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o while_o they_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o of_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n in_o this_o church-saintship_a and_o that_o be_v when_o beside_o this_o sacramental_a and_o external_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a saint_n but_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o godliness_n or_o at_o least_o a_o resemblance_n and_o show_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o many_o time_n in_o their_o own_o persuasion_n likewise_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n now_o these_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v style_v saint_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o they_o such_o act_n as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n so_o mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n liken_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n some_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o heb._n 6._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o such_o be_v never_o true_a saint_n for_o such_o that_o be_v so_o can_v no_o more_o final_o apostatise_v than_o true_a star_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n may_v have_v a_o great_a lustre_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v compose_v of_o terrestrial_a exhalation_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v only_o some_o imperfect_a common_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n abound_v in_o gift_n and_o many_o admirable_a ability_n these_o may_v seem_v in_o saintship_n to_o exceed_v many_o that_o be_v true_o so_o but_o because_o there_o be_v never_o true_a and_o deep_a root_n when_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v this_o glorious_a building_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n those_o uncomfortable_a teacher_n injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v so_o peremptory_o dogmatise_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v yet_o never_o bring_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n that_o do_v necessary_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o saul_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n judas_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n of_o hopeful_a beginning_n degenerate_v into_o such_o tragical_a and_o horrid_a beginning_n now_o whereas_o the_o former_a mention_v viz._n those_o that_o be_v only_o baptize_v that_o give_v a_o external_a submission_n to_o christ_n law_n especial_o if_o as_o too_o many_o do_v wallow_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a excess_n if_o these_o i_o say_v may_v by_o all_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v no_o real_a but_o nominal_a saint_n all_o the_o world_n see_v they_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n but_o beast_n and_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o real_a saintship_n yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o constant_a wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v exercise_v about_o the_o discern_a this_o late_a holiness_n from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o know_v when_o i_o be_o go_v further_o than_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n can_v attain_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o be_v great_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o worldly_a matter_n than_o in_o this_o last_o the_o ultimate_a and_o most_o complete_a step_n of_o church-saintship_a in_o this_o life_n be_v when_o we_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o former_a and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o powerful_a renovation_n of_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o holy_a and_o new_a creature_n within_o we_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v make_v real_o and_o solid_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a saintship_n to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a church-priviledge_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o admirable_a gift_n therein_o yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o this_o saintship_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o seem_a saint_n serm_n xx._n external_n holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a step_n in_o church-saintship_a without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n yet_o because_o we_o take_v they_o in_o vain_a do_v become_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v guiltless_a they_o be_v i_o say_v man_n in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o salvation_n whereas_o without_o this_o there_o be_v necessary_a destruction_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o blind_a bartimeus_n his_o case_n mark_v 10._o 49._o for_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o present_o some_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o their_o state_n of_o darkness_n but_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o we_o may_v say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n christ_n call_v thou_o yet_o because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o of_o those_o many_o call_v few_o be_v choose_v therefore_o this_o external_a holiness_n and_o saintship_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v holy_a inward_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o this_o will_v make_v to_o thy_o great_a condemnation_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o give_v a_o constrtutive_a be_v to_o church-saintship_a be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n indeed_o to_o a_o external_a state_n and_o visible_a condition_n of_o church-holiness_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o submission_n unto_o christ_n way_n be_v enough_o but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o indeed_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o right_a to_o all_o save_a benefit_n that_o be_v only_o this_o inward_a real_a saintship_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o more_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o that_o even_o in_o real_a saintship_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n saintship_n all_o be_v not_o saint_n alike_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o babe_n of_o young_a man_n of_o old_a man_n it_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o even_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o comparative_o so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n though_o but_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o a_o smoke_a flax_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o saintship_n by_o such_o degree_n and_o high_a attainment_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n no_o there_o will_v be_v always_o difference_n both_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v a_o mutual_a bear_n and_o forbear_v of_o one_o another_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a who_o do_v far_o surpass_v other_o though_o
use_v in_o his_o church_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n itself_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n only_o that_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o now_o christ_n exercise_v shall_v cease_v all_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n the_o ministry_n and_o sacrament_n yea_o all_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o fot_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o mediate_o by_o christ_n approach_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o immediate_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n will_v redound_v to_o christ_n three_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o here_o again_o the_o socinian_o blaspheme_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o a_o lord_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o although_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v this_o glory_n and_o great_a name_n to_o he_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o partly_o because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o admirable_a in_o his_o eclipse_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o palpable_o discover_v this_o his_o greatness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o and_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pilate_n even_o before_o his_o suffering_n yea_o at_o his_o birth_n the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o when_o he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o certain_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o messiah_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o lord_n and_o king_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o humane_a weakness_n as_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n there_o be_v also_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o be_v vorstius_n his_o objection_n of_o any_o value_n that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n have_v not_o that_o wisdom_n require_v to_o govern_v which_o afterward_o he_o do_v grow_v up_o into_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n for_o in_o christ_n while_o a_o infant_n be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n though_o these_o be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n while_o a_o child_n because_o even_o then_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o and_o indeed_o to_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lordor_n king_n because_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o put_v forth_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n be_v absurd_a for_o kingly_a or_o lordly_a action_n do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n but_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n therefore_o he_o do_v as_o he_o please_v put_v forth_o such_o action_n certain_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o while_o they_o crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o acknowledge_v he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n when_o yet_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o lordly_a power_n be_v still_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n at_o that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n then_o be_v always_o lord_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o also_o of_o his_o exaltation_n four_o this_o lordly_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n for_o god_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v there_o say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o great_a dominion_n be_v give_v to_o every_o saint_n revel_v 2._o 26._o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 22._o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n not_o that_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o administration_n christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o learned_a man_n say_v one_o man_n can_v be_v universal_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v have_v those_o qualification_n fit_a for_o to_o discharge_v that_o government_n yet_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n break_v every_o thing_n to_o piece_n that_o shall_v prejudice_v his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o power_n over_o they_o be_v whole_o coactive_a as_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o own_v or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n keep_v they_o under_o and_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o vassal_n for_o his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o such_o glorious_a end_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v or_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o as_o those_o that_o build_v noah_n ark_n be_v not_o preserve_v in_o it_o but_o to_o his_o church_n there_o he_o hold_v out_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o they_o do_v willing_o own_v he_o as_o their_o king_n submit_v to_o his_o order_n and_o law_n so_o he_o take_v special_a care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o may_v more_o safe_o lay_v themselves_o down_o under_o his_o protection_n than_o under_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n more_o may_v be_v say_v doctrinal_o about_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a improvement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o 1._o be_v christ_n thus_o a_o lord_n and_o that_o above_o all_o lord_n then_o what_o ground_n be_v here_o for_o our_o faith_n under_o all_o discouragement_n and_o affection_n how_o little_o do_v thou_o posfess_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o lord_n of_o glory_n do_v thou_o doubt_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n conquer_a of_o corruption_n preservation_n under_o temptation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o remember_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o bear_v thou_o up_o do_v he_o want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o power_n especial_o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o any_o work_n for_o he_o thou_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o man_n the_o opposition_n of_o man_n thou_o doubte_v thy_o cause_n will_v sink_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o look_v upon_o earthly_a power_n as_o great_a than_o christ_n power_n be_v ever_o any_o temporal_a lord_n able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o than_o saint_n or_o be_v discourage_v under_o his_o work_n use_v 2._o if_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n then_o here_o be_v ground_n for_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o for_o comfort_v joh._n 13._o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n you_o do_v well_o say_v christ_n but_o from_o that_o consideration_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o duty_n and_o certain_o iâ—_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o then_o be_v our_o honour_n our_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v not_o he_o impose_v what_o duty_n enjoin_v the_o church_n what_o law_n and_o order_n to_o walk_v by_o he_o please_v shall_v we_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n our_o tongue_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o our_o lord_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o for_o such_o as_o do_v so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thy_o lord_n in_o grace_n and_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v thy_o lord_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o thy_o confusion_n they_o that_o say_v psal_n 12._o 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o find_v that_o god_n will_v be_v above_o they_o serm._n xxix_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o
they_o second_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v mercy_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o but_o the_o diversity_n also_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n god_n have_v a_o unexhausted_a treasure_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n ephes_n 2._o 4._o though_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o wisdom_n in_o power_n yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o only_o rich_a in_o mercy_n as_o if_o herein_o he_o do_v most_o excel_v now_o from_o this_o treasury_n arise_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o say_v god_n may_v by_o his_o mercy_n help_v i_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o can_v give_v i_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o can_v he_o give_v soul_n mercy_n he_o can_v give_v private_a mercy_n but_o can_v he_o give_v public_a mercy_n yes_o we_o have_v too_o low_a and_o narrow_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o we_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o mercy_n he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o mercy_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v common_a mercy_n and_o there_o be_v special_a mercy_n common_a mercy_n be_v those_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n press_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n because_o god_n be_v thus_o merciful_a even_o to_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a earth_n every_o village_n every_o town_n full_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n how_o come_v so_o many_o to_o live_v to_o subsist_v upon_o his_o cost_n and_o charge_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v that_o famine_n war_n plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n do_v not_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o ruin_n this_o be_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n that_o all_o be_v not_o roar_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o this_o common_a mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o merciful_a even_o to_o his_o very_a enemy_n that_o hate_n god_n and_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n will_v destroy_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o be_v oh_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o many_o a_o profane_a beast_n and_o many_o a_o malicious_a devil_n to_o what_o be_v good_a why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o liar_n be_v not_o strike_v dead_a with_o ananias_n why_o be_v it_o that_o every_o drunkard_n quaff_v in_o his_o pot_n do_v not_o see_v a_o terrible_a hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n against_o he_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o open_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o while_o thy_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o swear_v be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o little_a do_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n lead_v you_o to_o repentance_n whereas_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o for_o that_o end_n let_v it_o not_o be_v despise_v because_o it_o be_v common_a for_o though_o god_n be_v thus_o often_o merciful_a yet_o sometime_o his_o judgement_n be_v terrible_a to_o profane_a man_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o drunken_a fit_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o what_o have_v befall_v other_o do_v not_o also_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o after_o thy_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o mercy_n but_o then_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n there_o be_v special_a mercy_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v only_a partaker_n of_o to_o be_v call_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o heart_n or_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v these_o mercy_n how_o sacrilegious_a be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o make_v god_n whole_o and_o sole_o the_o father_n of_o these_o mercy_n but_o they_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o freewill_n to_o be_v yoynt-fathers_n with_o god_n in_o these_o mercy_n but_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v if_o i_o can_v make_v myself_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a can_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temporal_a mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v procure_v by_o thy_o own_o power_n not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v thou_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n obtain_v the_o great_a of_o all_o though_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o vocation_n the_o justification_n by_o paul_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o christ_n alone_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o though_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a again_o there_o be_v soul-mercy_n and_o there_o be_v bodily-mercy_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o we_o may_v sin_v by_o unthankfulness_n for_o either_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o take_v thy_o bodily-mercy_n as_o due_a thy_o health_n thy_o sleep_n thy_o preservation_n from_o daily_a danger_n in_o this_o thou_o wrong_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n thou_o can_v not_o subsist_v and_o as_o for_o soul-mercy_n whether_o the_o natural_a one_o of_o it_o as_o thy_o wit_n thy_o understanding_n thy_o fancy_n thy_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o or_o the_o spiritual_a one_o there_o he_o be_v much_o more_o if_o thou_o have_v repentance_n faith_n assurance_n a_o gracious_a content_a heart_n in_o every_o condition_n these_o be_v mercy_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o furthermore_o there_o be_v prevent_v or_o privative_a mercy_n and_o there_o be_v positive_a mercy_n now_o the_o rule_n be_v plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la quam_fw-la positivae_fw-la more_o privative_a favour_n than_o positive_a do_v not_o god_n prevent_v what_o innumerable_a evil_n may_v arise_v every_o day_n to_o destroy_v thou_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n in_o that_o we_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o outward_a bodily_a mercy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o always_o give_v we_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o day_n now_o see_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v curse_v at_o home_n and_o curse_a abroad_o how_o manifold_a be_v god_n prevent_v mercy_n to_o we_o what_o evil_a may_v every_o day_n bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o what_o a_o sad_a night_n may_v every_o night_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o god_n prevent_v mercy_n do_v not_o compass_v thou_o about_o last_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o private_a mercy_n and_o public_a mercy_n but_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v may_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o mercy_n 1._o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o attribute_n so_o that_o this_o fountain_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a he_o have_v mercy_n enough_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o for_o all_o the_o humble_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o his_o mercy_n no_o sin_n be_v too_o many_o or_o too_o great_a for_o god_n mercy_n and_o true_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v revive_v and_o establish_v the_o droop_a soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v finite_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o woe_n and_o again_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o thou_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o chap._n 55._o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o there_o be_v a_o encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n yea_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v and_o whereas_o the_o sinner_n may_v think_v sure_o god_n will_v never_o do_v so_o to_o such_o a_o heinous_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n as_o i_o be_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a
soul_n have_v be_v at_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a grief_n that_o then_o even_o than_o god_n have_v cause_v joy_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o all_o his_o doubt_n all_o his_o darkness_n they_o be_v dispel_v and_o as_o the_o church_n say_v when_o their_o captivity_n be_v turn_v as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n they_o be_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n thus_o be_v they_o even_o astonish_v to_o see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a alteration_n god_n have_v make_v upon_o they_o turn_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n into_o a_o pleasant_a pool_n thus_o god_n comfort_n as_o he_o teach_v none_o teach_v like_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v but_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o subject_n to_o understand_v whereas_o man_n teach_v only_o by_o propound_v truth_n but_o can_v give_v a_o mind_n to_o understand_v thus_o god_n also_o comfort_v as_o no_o friend_n can_v no_o minister_n can_v because_o god_n do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o doubt_n and_o so_o make_v all_o comfort_n to_o have_v a_o immediate_a illapse_n into_o the_o soul_n whereas_o even_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n though_o they_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n yet_o they_o can_v bring_v this_o no_o further_o than_o into_o the_o ear_n they_o can_v make_v it_o at_o all_o descend_v into_o the_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o minister_n comfort_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o seal_v comfort_n in_o vain_a till_o god_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v considerable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o consolation_n second_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n and_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o all_o god_n store-house_n comfort_n consolation_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o discomfort_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o grieve_v and_o torment_v passage_n this_o make_v the_o mercy_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o abundance_n his_o heart_n can_v desire_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n a_o dead_a man_n yea_o a_o dead_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o one_o insomuch_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n be_v almost_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o comfortable_a life_n comfort_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o philosopher_n place_v utmost_a happiness_n therein_o look_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o you_o will_v see_v not_o every_o man_n that_o be_v most_o wise_a or_o most_o great_a not_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o most_o abundance_n and_o most_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o live_v most_o comfortable_o live_v the_o life_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v yea_o many_o time_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o cottage_n have_v more_o comfort_n than_o a_o palace_n so_o that_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v all_o condition_n without_o this_o a_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cain_n or_o a_o judas_n without_o this_o every_o house_n and_o field_n be_v a_o hell_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n here_o be_v insinuate_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v yea_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v wealth_n and_o honour_n but_o without_o comfort_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o torment_n for_o although_o a_o man_n have_v true_a grace_n and_o be_v a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v certain_o bless_v hereafter_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o soul_n his_o condition_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o sad_a as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o job_n yea_o with_o christ_n himself_o though_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o without_o comfort_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n what_o grief_n and_o agony_n do_v he_o conflict_n with_o so_o that_o your_o comfort_n be_v like_a oil_n it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o it_o will_v be_v always_o uppermost_a in_o the_o soul_n 2._o comfort_n be_v such_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o unless_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v comfort_v and_o sin_n be_v together_o every_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n forfeit_v all_o his_o comfort_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n but_o every_o man_n have_v out_v himself_o of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o desert_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v any_o where_o gather_v up_o so_o much_o as_o a_o crumb_n of_o a_o comfort_n so_o neither_o may_v any_o man_n live_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v just_o become_v a_o hell_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o of_o himself_o can_v come_v any_o comfort_n nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n nothing_o but_o hellish_a torment_n and_o despair_n will_v natural_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v because_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o and_o may_v just_o be_v as_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_n as_o we_o be_v of_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v abound_v so_o not_o grace_n but_o vengeance_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n therefore_o be_v god_n a_o god_n of_o consolation_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n such_o a_o glorious_a expression_n as_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o christ_n if_o no_o christ_n than_o no_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v also_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v then_o through_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o all_o anger_n and_o judgement_n his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o be_v it_o not_o through_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o it_o cost_v christ_n dear_a to_o make_v a_o way_n and_o passage_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o last_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v thus_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o consolation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v most_o genuine_o and_o proper_o of_o himself_o show_v mercy_n and_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n even_o as_o the_o bee_n of_o itself_o make_v honey_n but_o never_o sting_v except_o when_o provoke_v thus_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o always_o comfortable_o if_o we_o live_v not_o in_o holy_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n this_o arise_v from_o ourselves_o the_o vapour_n that_o turn_v into_o storm_n and_o thunder_n come_v from_o our_o own_o bowel_n otherwise_o god_n will_v always_o be_v communicate_v consolation_n to_o we_o we_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o we_o we_o turn_v sweetness_n into_o bitterness_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n be_v common_o call_v alienum_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mercy_n only_o our_o sin_n stir_v he_o up_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o one_o but_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n incline_v to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v always_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n with_o rejoice_v do_v not_o they_o obstruct_v it_o themselves_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v consolation_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o all_o consolation_n which_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o consolation_n but_o come_v from_o he_o no_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o god_n bestow_v it_o as_o for_o that_o profane_a and_o wicked_a mirth_n which_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o ungodly_a man_n unto_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o they_o descend_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v
to_o hell_n from_o these_o jollity_n all_o true_a comfort_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v imply_v that_o god_n have_v a_o store-house_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n whatsoever_o thy_o necessity_n and_o want_n be_v he_o can_v comfort_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o every_o comfort_n that_o will_v heal_v every_o wound_n but_o god_n have_v a_o treasury_n of_o all_o if_o thy_o soul_n need_v comfort_n he_o can_v comfort_v that_o if_o thy_o body_n need_v comfort_n he_o can_v do_v that_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o these_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o job_n 15._o 11._o serm._n xxxv_o some_o proposition_n clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n from_o both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a objection_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n we_o shall_v now_o put_v both_o these_o description_n of_o god_n joint_o together_o have_v already_o consider_v they_o several_o for_o see_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v all_o our_o hope_n christ_n have_v this_o rainbow_n about_o his_o throne_n and_o although_o it_o may_v affect_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a omnipotent_a of_o glorious_a majesty_n yet_o nothing_o be_v so_o suitable_a and_o proper_a for_o poor_a sinner_n as_o to_o hear_v of_o god_n mercy_n therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n enlarge_v further_o about_o it_o and_o so_o conclude_v and_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v deliver_v shall_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o so_o many_o proposition_n which_o will_v be_v to_o obviate_v either_o practical_a or_o doctrinal_a objection_n and_o first_o the_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n this_o glorious_a nature_n of_o he_o whereby_o god_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v miserable_a be_v so_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o public_a preach_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o despair_n and_o yet_o a_o curb_n against_o all_o presumption_n for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o open_a the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n but_o present_o the_o carnal_a profane_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o encourage_v himself_o thereby_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a dispenser_n of_o this_o glad_a tiding_n to_o consider_v the_o subject_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o according_o to_o publish_v terror_n to_o who_o terror_n be_v due_a wrath_n to_o who_o wrath_n be_v due_a and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n peace_n to_o who_o peace_n belong_v mercy_n to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v though_o therefore_o god_n style_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n that_o he_o be_v pitiful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a though_o very_o wicked_a it_o may_v be_v and_o profane_a yet_o this_o be_v with_o a_o general_a mercy_n only_o his_o peculiar_a and_o special_a mercy_n be_v only_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o then_o a_o man_n go_v on_o wilful_o in_o his_o ungodly_a way_n if_o he_o will_v still_o retain_v his_o transgression_n he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o find_v god_n merciful_a to_o he_o he_o will_v find_v david_n prayer_n fulfil_v psal_n 59_o 5._o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n this_o bread_n be_v for_o child_n not_o for_o dog_n yet_o how_o difficult_o can_v we_o keep_v such_o off_o from_o apply_v this_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o those_o be_v common_o most_o confident_a of_o it_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v therefore_o beastly_a man_n be_v bar_v off_o from_o come_v near_o this_o mount_n this_o pearl_n be_v keep_v from_o swine_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o break_a contrite_a heart_n here_o we_o display_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o might_n to_o such_o we_o say_v god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o their_o sin_n that_o although_o they_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o will_v quick_o dry_v they_o up_o to_o such_o we_o say_v god_n do_v as_o easy_o pardon_v great_a sin_n as_o little_a as_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v one_o place_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o another_o to_o such_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o can_v dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o remit_v offence_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o drink_v abundant_o of_o it_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v think_v so_o much_o of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v they_o as_o they_o may_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o save_v they_o to_o such_o we_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v think_v all_o they_o can_v yet_o there_o be_v more_o in_o god_n mercy_n than_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v sin_n but_o he_o can_v forget_v his_o property_n of_o mercy_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o mercy_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_a the_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o every_o presumptuous_a sinner_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o beauty_n and_o revive_n to_o the_o wound_a heart_n hence_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o represent_v this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o for_o who_o can_v or_o dare_v think_v of_o god_n any_o otherwise_o but_o a_o consume_a fire_n till_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v he_o otherwise_o and_o indeed_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o shepherd_n fetch_v home_o his_o lose_a sheep_n be_v comfortable_a yet_o christ_n exceed_v that_o shepherd_n for_o he_o seek_v for_o his_o sheep_n as_o good_n that_o he_o need_v that_o he_o want_v but_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o who_o he_o do_v not_o want_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o we_o again_o that_o also_o be_v a_o refresh_a parable_n of_o the_o father_n entertain_v so_o merciful_o his_o prodigal_a son_n but_o yet_o christ_n exceed_v that_o father_n also_o for_o there_o the_o son_n come_v first_o and_o humble_v himself_o and_o entreat_v for_o favour_n but_o god_n he_o do_v first_o seek_v we_o out_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o though_o vorstius_n do_v distinguish_v of_o special_a grace_n to_o believer_n call_v one_o ordinary_a which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o another_o extraordinary_a which_o god_n he_o say_v sometime_o but_o rare_o vouchsafe_v and_o that_o be_v while_o man_n never_o think_v of_o god_n yea_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n yet_o indeed_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v that_o god_n think_v of_o they_o before_o they_o think_v of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v they_o his_o grace_n find_v they_o out_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o mercy_n again_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o physician_n but_o what_o physician_n heal_v as_o he_o do_v other_o physician_n they_o make_v their_o patient_n sick_a and_o bleed_v to_o help_v they_o to_o health_n but_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v wound_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o to_o save_v we_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v the_o sincere_a convert_n enough_o but_o the_o more_o hopeful_a and_o confident_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n the_o more_o please_a it_o be_v to_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n and_o guidance_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o sholl_a thereby_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o wicked_a way_n and_o yet_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o poison_n that_o many_o suck_v down_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o their_o own_o humane_a pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o thereupon_o never_o consider_v his_o justice_n his_o wisdom_n his_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n so_o that_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o must_v not_o apprehend_v of_o god_n as_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_v any_o otherways_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_v he_o and_o that_o will_v be_v salt_n to_o season_v you_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n how_o many_o be_v there_o undo_v themselves_o for_o want_n of_o a_o scripture_n consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o
one_o way_n or_o other_o every_o abel_n will_v have_v a_o cain_n every_o isaac_n a_o ishmael_n what_o though_o you_o do_v not_o suffer_v from_o the_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n without_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v you_o suffer_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a within_o every_o profane_a man_n though_o he_o shroud_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n if_o not_o doctrinal_o yet_o practical_o and_o in_o deed_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o bitter_a time_n by_o paganish_a persecution_n and_o then_o of_o more_o bitter_a by_o heretical_a make_v the_o three_o and_o most_o bitter_a of_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n heu_fw-la domine_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o persecutione_n primi_fw-la there_o be_v then_o a_o suffering_n for_o christ_n though_o not_o to_o blood_n and_o if_o every_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thus_o suffer_v let_v he_o fear_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n pleaser_n whether_o he_o fear_v not_o man_n more_o than_o god_n whether_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o applaud_v as_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o a_o moderate_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o zealous_a godly_a man_n against_o sin_n in_o his_o place_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v how_o be_v he_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v not_o trouble_v some_o to_o and_o hate_v by_o a_o evil_a man_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luk._n 6._o 26._o some_o observe_v the_o connexion_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o have_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n exhort_v to_o a_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o those_o office_n we_o be_v betrust_v with_o present_o exhort_v to_o patience_n about_o affliction_n because_o one_o will_v necessary_o cause_v the_o other_o so_o mat._n 10._o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v blood_n they_o of_o the_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o light_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n and_o salt_n will_v make_v wound_n to_o smart_v three_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v very_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v because_o of_o those_o reproach_n and_o many_o time_n danger_n which_o accompany_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o they_o like_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n well_o but_o they_o like_v not_o the_o crown_n of_o thornes_n if_o christ_n way_n be_v a_o broad_a way_n they_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o their_o honour_n christ_n and_o their_o lust_n christ_n and_o their_o advantage_n then_o they_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o run_v out_o and_o meet_v christ_n as_o they_o do_v from_o jerusalem_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o therefore_o howsoever_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o pretence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o wide_a gate_n of_o distinction_n to_o go_v out_o at_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o suffer_v that_o keep_v most_o off_o their_o duty_n they_o like_o christ_n well_o till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v as_o she_o do_v to_o moses_n thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n to_o i_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v thy_o good_a name_n thy_o estate_n thy_o life_n this_o make_v thou_o prove_v a_o apostate_n and_o turn_v hypocrite_n oh_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n yea_o sometime_o of_o despair_n that_o this_o fear_n of_o suffering_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o therefore_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v so_o often_o call_v temptation_n because_o they_o will_v discover_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v â—ound_v for_o god_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o not_o to_o this_o snare_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o do_v what_o be_v good_a this_o will_v prove_v bitter_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n do_v you_o not_o see_v among_o officer_n how_o fearful_a to_o punish_v the_o drunkard_n the_o sabbath-breaker_n they_o shall_v loose_v their_o good_a word_n they_o will_v do_v they_o despite_n and_o malice_n afterward_o be_v not_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o that_o suffer_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a for_o punish_v offender_n he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v remember_v then_o it_o be_v better_a suffering_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n then_o suffer_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n serm._n xlvi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n prosecute_v show_v the_o object_n for_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v in_o part_n be_v treat_v on_o be_v that_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n some_o particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o proceed_v to_o add_v more_o and_o the_o first_o in_o order_n shall_v be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o own_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o yet_o the_o scripture_n represent_v suffering_n it_o as_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a thing_n howsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o reproachful_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v myself_o about_o the_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o general_n to_o inform_v that_o god_n will_v not_o honour_v every_o one_o with_o persecution_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n hence_o some_o confessor_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v martyr_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v they_o they_o have_v be_v great_o humble_v and_o deject_v under_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o some_o special_a sin_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n dignify_v they_o these_o be_v not_o word_n and_o mere_a oratory_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o proclaim_v this_o for_o a_o title_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o christ_n this_o they_o rejoice_v in_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o honour_n who_o be_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o exhalt_v they_o so_o phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o god_n do_v give_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o also_o give_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n then_o and_o where_o this_o be_v bestow_v they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a yea_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o they_o be_v happy_a and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o thy_o be_v to_o goorifie_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v these_o scripture_n truth_n so_o much_o sinful_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o too_o often_o it_o may_v be_v we_o will_v not_o run_v from_o a_o duty_n accompany_v with_o suffering_n as_o moses_n do_v from_o the_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n neither_o shall_v we_o with_o simon_n the_o cyrenean_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v observable_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a but_o happy_o that_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n that_o have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o body_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_o translate_v this_o be_v a_o favour_n this_o be_v grace_n if_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o he_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v to_o suffer_v either_o verbal_o by_o mock_n and_o slander_n or_o real_o by_o misery_n and_o persecution_n set_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n set_v the_o honey_n to_o the_o gall_n set_v the_o honour_n with_o god_n to_o
threaten_v persecution_n yet_o from_o and_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v abundant_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o carnal_a man_n never_o drink_v of_o the_o honey_n he_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o joy_n in_o christ_n they_o rejoice_v in_o riches_n in_o honour_n in_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o fullness_n phil._n 3._o 3_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n who_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n only_o and_o no_o star_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n behold_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o star_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o afford_v any_o light_n what_o make_v the_o martyr_n leap_v for_o joy_n can_v they_o take_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n no_o that_o be_v a_o egypt_n to_o they_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v for_o want_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o unsound_a professor_n will_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o feel_v more_o sweetness_n more_o pleasure_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o suffer_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a heart_n that_o can_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n christ_n do_v make_v our_o consolation_n in_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o abound_v and_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o by_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o our_o heart_n concern_v those_o truth_n and_o righteous_a action_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o if_o comfort_n arise_v from_o suffer_v for_o christ_n than_o the_o more_o assure_v we_o be_v that_o we_o do_v suffer_v for_o he_o the_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v great_a doubt_n in_o his_o heart_n whether_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o error_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o busybody_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o do_v keep_v within_o his_o call_n and_o bound_n or_o not_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v these_o hesitance_n and_o disceptation_n in_o his_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o comfort_n therefore_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n give_v we_o the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n in_o our_o understanding_n faith_n become_v the_o evidence_n and_o strong_a conviction_n heb._n 11._o upon_o their_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v its_o righteousness_n they_o suffer_v for_o thus_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n yet_o never_o question_v or_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v delude_v or_o no_o but_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v preach_v now_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v differ_v wonderful_o from_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n their_o suffering_n do_v arise_v from_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n it_o be_v for_o profess_v of_o christ_n and_o oppose_v of_o idolatry_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a here_o be_v no_o dispute_v but_o then_o in_o the_o after-age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n get_v power_n especial_o when_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v and_o the_o papacy_n lift_v up_o with_o all_o strength_n than_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v pretend_a christ_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v though_o indeed_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v put_v to_o death_n so_o many_o protestant_n defend_v themselves_o with_o these_o glorious_a title_n that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o among_o they_o that_o all_o who_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v service_n to_o christ_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n suffer_v for_o be_v not_o about_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n for_o which_o of_o old_a believer_n suffer_v from_o pagan_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o popish_a party_n plead_v for_o these_o as_o allow_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o protestant_a abhor_v of_o they_o as_o idolatry_n and_o also_o injurious_a to_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n be_v the_o whole_a christien_n world_n almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n all_o the_o great_a man_n all_o the_o devout_a religious_a man_n they_o be_v zealous_a this_o way_n and_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v but_o few_o comparative_o many_o of_o they_o private_a man_n and_o woman_n what_o a_o temptation_n be_v here_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v how_o easy_o may_v they_o think_v what_o be_o i_o wise_a than_o all_o be_v it_o likely_a god_n will_v reveal_v that_o to_o i_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o other_o more_o learned_a beside_o they_o dispute_v they_o bring_v scripture_n and_o father_n may_v not_o i_o be_v delude_v may_v not_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o so_o deceive_v i_o true_o such_o temptation_n will_v quick_o have_v blow_v down_o the_o house_n have_v it_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o sand_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n give_v they_o full_a assurance_n of_o those_o truth_n they_o lose_v all_o for_o and_o this_o make_a way_n for_o their_o great_a comfort_n this_o conviction_n then_o and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o comfort_n whereas_o doubt_n and_o fear_n will_v disquiet_v all_o it_o be_v true_a luther_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n such_o thought_n tunè_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la be_v thou_o only_o wise_a what_o if_o thou_o be_v damn_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o a_o grave_a divine_a come_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o temptation_n that_o of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o faith_n and_o assurance_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v which_o be_v a_o bitter_a trouble_n to_o he_o luther_n upon_o the_o disclose_v of_o this_o break_v out_o say_v i_o think_v god_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o tempt_v as_o i_o be_o tempt_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v desirous_a to_o winnow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o truth_n they_o suffer_v for_o will_v at_o last_o like_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o and_o dissipate_v those_o mist_n therefore_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n herein_o through_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o comfort_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v because_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o deceitful_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o like_o one_o in_o a_o dream_n please_v himself_o with_o great_a imagination_n when_o he_o awaken_v poor_a and_o hungry_a but_o the_o true_a sufferer_n he_o have_v joy_n and_o he_o know_v his_o joy_n be_v good_a and_o upon_o â—ound_a ground_n which_o never_o can_v be_v take_v away_o second_o christ_n do_v comfort_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o aforehand_o of_o all_o the_o suffering_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n which_o will_v necessary_o accompany_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n often_o upon_o this_o subject_n do_v he_o not_o frequent_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n what_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n insist_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o all_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v many_o tribulation_n that_o the_o
16._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o much_o danger_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n whether_o he_o understand_v beast_n true_o and_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o man_n as_o wild_a and_o as_o savage_a as_o beast_n all_o show_v the_o extreme_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o this_o only_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o trouble_n here_o mention_v be_v but_o late_o do_v and_o such_o as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o general_a current_n of_o most_o interpreter_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o mention_a act_n 19_o by_o demetrius_n and_o other_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n concern_v which_o they_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v paul_n for_o there_o we_o read_v be_v a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o great_a confusion_n demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a rage_n against_o paul_n so_o that_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a mention_n the_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a danger_n paul_n be_v in_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o general_a thus_o calvin_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o this_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o trouble_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n world_n from_o all_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n and_o interest_n a_o necessary_a truth_n this_o be_v for_o hereby_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v examine_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v this_o specious_a colour_n and_o that_o fair_a gloss_n yet_o it_o be_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o kindle_v that_o flame_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v this_o trouble_n upon_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v still_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o history_n we_o have_v relate_v act_v 19_o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o no_o small_a stir_n do_v arise_v about_o that_o way_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n way_n the_o gospel_n way_n preach_v by_o paul_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v by_o one_o demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o made-silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n that_o be_v little_a image_n make_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o be_v a_o trade_n of_o very_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a craft_n therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o use_v two_o argument_n to_o enrage_v they_o first_o that_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n the_o trade_n they_o live_v upon_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o part_v with_o a_o profession_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sinful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a way_n the_o matter_n of_o profit_n will_v be_v like_o dust_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o hinder_v our_o sight_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v out_o all_o spiritual_a discern_a in_o the_o conscience_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a so_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o suspect_v our_o heart_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o profit_n to_o we_o lest_o they_o deceive_v we_o therein_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v religious_a though_o his_o heart_n be_v carnal_a yet_o he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v too_o gross_a if_o it_o have_v be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v religion_n the_o great_a the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v her_o magnificence_n destroy_v now_o this_o he_o make_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n because_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o thus_o you_o see_v multitude_n universality_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o persuade_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o diana_n which_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a people_n do_v still_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o so_o that_o from_o this_o historical_a passage_n you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n genuine_o deduce_v that_o man_n who_o regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v carnal_a advantage_n be_v like_o so_o many_o toad_n full_a of_o poison_n full_a of_o rage_n against_o such_o as_o do_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o some_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n which_o have_v be_v gainful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o matter_v not_o their_o gain_n nor_o their_o profit_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n history_n with_o this_o of_o demetrius_n act._n 16._o 19_o where_o there_o be_v a_o possess_v damsel_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v but_o paul_n adjure_v and_o dispossess_v that_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o ruler_n lay_v great_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v search_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o malice_n which_o the_o chief-priest_n vent_v against_o christ_n never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o although_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o real_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n manifest_v that_o they_o seek_v only_o great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o this_o also_o paul_n charge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v create_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o thus_o also_o gal._n 6._o 12._o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o we_o come_v more_o more_o particular_o to_o enlarge_v this_o and_o god_n first_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o do_v with_o much_o violence_n and_o despite_n oppose_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n first_o such_o who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o absolute_a blindness_n and_o mere_a error_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a reproach_n to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o take_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o oppose_v that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v only_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v paul_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o once_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o set_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act._n 26._o 9_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n so_o convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o may_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o delude_a heretic_n and_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v there_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v
the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n though_o of_o the_o same_o judgeman_n with_o they_o will_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n understand_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o weak_a christian_n the_o apostle_n i_o say_v make_v this_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o sai_z the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o proportion_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n the_o eye_n can_v see_v music_n nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v colour_n nor_o do_v a_o beast_n understand_v reason_n but_o then_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o such_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o that_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o receive_v from_o above_o if_o we_o plough_v with_o this_o heifer_n we_o be_v able_a more_o exact_o and_o certain_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n then_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v for_o as_o god_n give_v it_o to_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n eye_n so_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v impart_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v those_o delusion_n or_o deceit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o because_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o have_v heavenly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o miscarry_v as_o in_o all_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la secret_n of_o state_n which_o only_o the_o wise_a favourite_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o single_a and_o credulous_a subject_n he_o believe_v the_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n thus_o god_n also_o though_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o just_a manner_n have_v his_o secret_n in_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n he_o proceed_v in_o such_o method_n that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v appear_v very_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o produce_v any_o bless_a end_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o carnal_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o often_o take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o wherein_o they_o deal_v not_o only_o proud_o but_o wise_o god_n be_v above_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o foolish_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v scripture_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o while_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o those_o bog_n and_o pit_n which_o other_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o divine_a maxim_n of_o state_n as_o 1._o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v prevent_v much_o false_a judgement_n viz._n we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o humane_a thought_n and_o expectation_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o that_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n christ_n crucify_a with_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o master_n piece_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o how_o contrary_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o man_n not_o in_o a_o glorious_a external_a way_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o most_o abject_a and_o ignominious_a way_n and_o then_o by_o such_o a_o accurse_a and_o reproachful_a death_n to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n it_o have_v so_o much_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la omnino_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la impossibile_fw-it what_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v about_o christ_n while_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n appear_v isa_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n we_o do_v esteem_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n so_o that_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v about_o a_o messiah_n yea_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o this_o point_n this_o then_o be_v god_n way_n to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o super-humane_a way_n so_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o supernatural_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v they_o be_v whole_o above_o nature_n what_o therefore_o god_n speak_v in_o one_o case_n to_o his_o people_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa_n 55._o 8_o 9_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n administration_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o you_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o dwarf_n be_v as_o able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v god_n way_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o thou_o whether_o body_n or_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n all_o will_v be_v wonderful_a and_o marvellous_a in_o thy_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o eloquence_n which_o do_v not_o beget_v admiration_n in_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o nothing_o as_o beseem_v his_o majesty_n which_o may_v not_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o admiration_n possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o principle_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v often_o in_o thy_o complaint_n i_o look_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o that_o but_o god_n have_v take_v away_o that_o i_o never_o dream_v off_o 2._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v to_o go_v contrary_a to_o it_o especial_o at_o first_o as_o when_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o great_a posterity_n david_n a_o kingdom_n they_o meet_v at_o first_o with_o nothing_o but_o what_o do_v make_v against_o these_o so_o that_o his_o providence_n do_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v his_o promise_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o will_v the_o godly_a be_v deceive_v the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n before_o it_o be_v make_v so_o glorious_a as_o now_o it_o be_v 3._o this_o will_v prevent_v mistake_n also_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o hide_v himself_o and_o deny_v help_n till_o every_o thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o help_v when_o the_o poor_a creple_n that_o lie_v so_o many_o year_n and_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pool_n say_v i_o have_v no_o help_n than_o christ_n heal_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o provide_v wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n till_o all_o be_v spend_v moses_n come_v when_o the_o â—aske_n of_o brick_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v will_v not_o this_o truth_n alone_o deliver_v thou_o from_o many_o conclusion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a no_o more_o what_o if_o christ_n do_v with_o thou_o as_o that_o woman_n of_o canaan_n to_o put_v thou_o off_o to_o call_v thou_o dog_n be_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v thy_o faith_n and_o importunity_n more_o 4._o the_o heavenly_a artist_n remember_v this_o rule_n also_o that_o god_n will_v sometime_o alter_v his_o ordinary_a way_n do_v thing_n because_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n what_o dispute_v and_o different_a thought_n have_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n about_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a wherein_o both_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n only_a job_n speak_v more_o right_o than_o they_o yet_o god_n discover_v his_o greatness_n and_o najesty_n to_o job_n thereby_o inform_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n 5._o and_o last_o god_n delight_v to_o put_v his_o people_n upon_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n this_o faith_n do_v exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v man_n now_o say_v and_o sense_n they_o be_v opposite_a one_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
for_o they_o have_v not_o return_v to_o glorify_v i_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a that_o make_v we_o pray_v but_o it_o will_v argue_v love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o return_v praise_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v horrible_o negligent_a in_o both_o some_o be_v more_o often_o in_o prayer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o or_o among_o israel_n continual_o praise_v of_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n constant_o reside_v there_o so_o god_n be_v daily_o administer_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o people_n imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o condition_n wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n those_o many_o psalm_n which_o david_n make_v declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o intermit_v this_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v so_o to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v psalm_n 145._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o every_o day_n see_v what_o a_o ardent_a affection_n david_n have_v to_o this_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n james_n 5._o 13._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o one_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v more_o than_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v his_o people_n occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v both_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o awe_v against_o all_o slothfullness_n therein_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o and_o first_o to_o praise_n god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o mercy_n god_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v hence_o a_o atheist_n can_v never_o be_v thankful_a because_o he_o ow_v no_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o practical_a atheist_n who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o like_v the_o swine_n eat_v indeed_o upon_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v now_o this_o practical_a atheism_n do_v reign_v every_o where_o and_o that_o cause_v the_o universal_a ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n take_v these_o mercy_n as_o so_o many_o debt_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o natural_a course_n not_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n even_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n david_n therefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n do_v so_o often_o magnify_v god_n by_o many_o glorious_a title_n thereby_o profess_v that_o from_o god_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n cap._n 4._o 15._o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o daily_a resolution_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v any_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n alone_o because_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n many_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o god_n gracious_a power_n and_o man_n man_n freewill_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o socinian_o the_o arminian_n these_o do_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n especial_o in_o that_o whereby_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o evident_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o improve_n of_o grace_n offer_v be_v make_v man_n work_n and_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v more_o in_o ourselves_o then_o in_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o for_o every_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tully_n observation_n that_o though_o their_o ancestor_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v for_o their_o virtuous_a action_n think_v that_o absurd_a as_o if_o unless_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n due_a to_o they_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o heathenish_a and_o philosophical_a leaven_n do_v still_o sour_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n know_v then_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o freewill_n beyond_o scripture_n bound_n so_o far_o thou_o take_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n beside_o we_o say_v god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o mercy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thou_o that_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o daily_a bread_n will_v thou_o not_o praise_n god_n when_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o how_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v many_o person_n and_o family_n when_o they_o go_v to_o meal_n and_o rise_v from_o meal_n and_o no_o thanks_n or_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n move_v thou_o when_o he_o have_v but_o some_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o a_o little_a fish_n yet_o he_o bless_a god_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o take_v their_o food_n and_o yet_o never_o thank_v god_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o will_v account_v that_o poor_a man_n a_o proud_a or_o unworthy_a person_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v give_v some_o food_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v one_o word_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o thou_o deal_v more_o froward_o and_o wicked_o with_o god_n and_o if_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a if_o thy_o meat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o raiment_n be_v god_n mercy_n much_o more_o be_v thy_o regeneration_n thy_o justification_n which_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 2._o to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o require_v these_o general_a act_n faith_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o own_v he_o for_o the_o jehova_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o those_o particular_a act_n whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o as_o our_o god_n in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgivihg_n therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n not_o only_o call_v god_n a_o buckler_n a_o refuge_n a_o strong_a tower_n but_o his_o buckler_n his_o strong_a tower_n his_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n support_v in_o temptation_n till_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2_o we_o say_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o diffidence_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubtful_a perplexity_n of_o soul_n because_o while_o these_o be_v predominant_a they_o can_v walk_v thankful_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o heart_n exceed_o god_n to_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n that_o god_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o unworthy_a and_o pollute_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v thou_o good_a who_o be_v so_o evil_a this_o freeness_n
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v â—thus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v our_o condition_n fear_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o godly_a filial_a and_o holy_a fear_n that_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o often_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n torment_v we_o with_o daily_a doubt_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o expel_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n life_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o torment_a doubt_n about_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v and_o encourage_v these_o doubt_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o humility_n do_v thereby_o drive_v we_o from_o christ_n yea_o luther_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o this_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o this_o ishmael_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o yet_o not_o isaac_n too_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a fear_n whereby_o as_o child_n we_o reverence_v god_n be_v afraid_a of_o any_o frown_n from_o he_o and_o do_v thereby_o diligent_o attend_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n he_o have_v command_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o upright_a heart_n and_o by_o this_o that_o rash_a presumption_n of_o epicure_n of_o impenitent_a and_o secure_a sin_n be_v whole_o exclude_v for_o they_o do_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a manner_n indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o sin_n have_v no_o holy_a fear_n in_o the_o godly_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v command_v four_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v spirit_n of_o its_o sincerity_n there_o be_v above_o all_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o text_n abovementioned_a do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o do_v seal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n soul_n be_v as_o full_o bespangle_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o firmament_n with_o star_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v not_o to_o discern_v of_o these_o we_o be_v in_o daily_a fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o she_o but_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n man_n can_v not_o behold_v that_o great_a company_n which_o be_v on_o his_o side_n till_o his_o eye_n be_v enable_v thereunto_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o without_o this_o seal_a witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 22_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n now_o when_o all_o these_o be_v concurrent_a together_o do_v the_o godly_a soul_n with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o justify_v with_o god_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o sense_n or_o mix_v of_o both_o be_v dispute_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o late_a for_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o assent_v act_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o principle_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o then_o secondary_o to_o conclusion_n by_o good_a and_o sure_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o so_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o fiducial_a act_n of_o it_o to_o the_o promise_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o general_a and_o then_o to_o the_o same_o as_o particular_o apply_v so_o that_o faith_n and_o experience_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n a_o glorious_a and_o rare_a privilege_n for_o because_o man_n do_v live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o careless_o because_o they_o do_v so_o little_a exercise_n themselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o constant_a weakness_n they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o duty_n but_o sinful_a presumption_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o press_v after_o serm._n lxxxviii_o of_o the_o impediment_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o assurance_n command_v for_o it_o and_o caution_n about_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v pursue_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n already_o observe_v viz._n that_o a_o believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o single_a heart_n the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v manifest_v to_o he_o be_v to_o show_v our_o duty_n herein_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n command_n not_o to_o rest_v till_o we_o come_v to_o some_o assure_a knowledge_n herein_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n thou_o be_v to_o study_v to_o exercise_v thyself_o most_o in_o this_o whether_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n no_o self-deluded_n wretch_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o have_v sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n how_o much_o more_o advantageous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o study_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n more_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o many_o can_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o dispute_n about_o either_o unnecessary_a thing_n or_o too_o sublime_a for_o their_o capacity_n or_o such_o question_n that_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o and_o as_o for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a fundamental_a one_o as_o to_o their_o particular_n be_v whole_o negligent_a about_o it_o certain_o a_o good_a resolution_n herein_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v all_o other_o study_v aside_o yea_o bid_v all_o other_o business_n stand_v alooff_o off_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o sure_a ground_n have_v persuade_v we_o herein_o if_o your_o temporal_a estate_n be_v question_v if_o all_o your_o livelihood_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o estate_n you_o enjoy_v be_v your_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o law_n or_o no_o especial_o if_o other_o do_v solicit_v and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v it_o from_o you_o will_v not_o this_o make_v you_o run_v and_o ride_v night_n and_o day_n till_o you_o have_v obtain_v such_o firm_a evidence_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n can_v not_o invalidate_v how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o we_o will_v thus_o desperate_o put_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o a_o venture_n if_o i_o be_v regenerate_v i_o be_o regenerate_v if_o but_o a_o temporary_a believer_n i_o be_o no_o more_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o event_n let_v it_o fall_v out_o how_o it_o will_v oh_o the_o sad_a blindness_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o yet_o thou_o that_o live_v thus_o doubtful_o and_o will_v die_v thus_o doubtful_o how_o uncertain_a be_v thy_o life_n what_o a_o bubble_n and_o vapour_n be_v thou_o oh_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o a_o godly_a ability_n to_o answer_v thyself_o in_o this_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n will_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v snatch_v from_o this_o world_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o no_o more_o when_o thou_o apprehend_v thyself_o summon_v by_o death_n to_o stand_v at_o god_n tribunal_n where_o grace_n and_o only_a grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a plea._n what_o agony_n what_o perplexity_n what_o confusion_n will_v be_v upon_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o cry_v out_o then_o oh_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o be_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o be_o go_v live_v i_o must_v not_o die_v i_o dare_v not_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o witness_v unto_o i_o that_o my_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v safe_a and_o good_a be_v sure_a that_o of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v one_o day_n be_v put_v most_o to_o answer_v this_o not_o so_o much_o what_o knowledge_n
you_o have_v what_o gift_n and_o enlargement_n you_o have_v what_o not_o what_o remarkable_a external_a duty_n you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n but_o with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v therefore_o meditate_v on_o this_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n be_v study_v of_o it_o to_o know_v all_o the_o practical_a mystery_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o husbandman_n before_o he_o can_v sow_v his_o ground_n with_o corn_n must_v cut_v up_o the_o root_n and_o bush_n which_o be_v in_o the_o security_n way_n so_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o set_v thyself_o upon_o this_o duty_n of_o press_v after_o sure_a knowledge_n in_o this_o great_a matter_n remove_v first_o all_z those_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o exercise_v thyself_o therein_o and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o a_o self-fulnesse_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n that_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o a_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o entertain_v one_o doubt_n about_o it_o no_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o despair_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v live_v so_o jolly_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n or_o the_o ministry_n speak_v though_o never_o so_o terrible_o about_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o take_v that_o which_o be_v like_o grace_n for_o true_a grace_n they_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v they_o question_v it_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o secure_a confident_a spirit_n have_v the_o most_o cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n never_o to_o doubt_v or_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o compare_v thyself_o with_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n to_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v thus_o concern_v thy_o soul_n and_o never_o to_o commune_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o thou_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n though_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v rich_a clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v thou_o be_v poor_a curse_a and_o miserable_a god_n know_v otherwise_o by_o thou_o than_o thou_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v incurable_a because_o of_o this_o principle_n she_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o she_o will_v yield_v that_o if_o she_o will_v grant_v happy_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o principle_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o confess_v his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a his_o condition_n may_v be_v very_o miserable_a though_o he_o have_v applaud_v himself_o thus_o many_o year_n if_o i_o may_v be_v find_v out_o not_o to_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o there_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a instance_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o come_v not_o too_o short_a as_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v secure_v but_o the_o self-righteous_a man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o good_a it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v question_v this_o man_n be_v remediless_a as_o to_o humane_a appearance_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n in_o practical_o be_v like_o a_o heretic_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n we_o may_v even_o reject_v know_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o damn_v himself_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o rock_n at_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v themselves_o a_o second_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v be_v a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n whereby_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o matter_n their_o soul_n nor_o in_o what_o relation_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o towards_o spirit_n god_n if_o their_o body_n be_v well_o if_o their_o worldly_a affair_n prosper_v than_o they_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o as_o for_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n whether_o god_n be_v reconcile_v or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o take_v off_o that_o natural_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o oh_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v once_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o thou_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n herein_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o over-greedinesse_n and_o importunate_a mind_v of_o our_o earthly_a carefulness_n business_n we_o rise_v with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o never_o set_v time_n apart_o serious_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v those_o constant_a delay_n and_o procrastination_n promise_v ourselves_o we_o will_v after_o such_o and_o such_o business_n be_v over_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o way_n but_o still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v our_o day_n pass_v away_o our_o heart_n grow_v more_o harden_v and_o indispose_v every_o day_n till_o at_o last_o death_n unexpected_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o will_v glad_o have_v oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o with_o esai_n we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o bitterness_n but_o we_o come_v too_o late_o how_o comfortable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n have_v be_v set_v in_o order_n long_o before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o evidence_n now_o to_o seek_v the_o know_v of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v all_o his_o study_n in_o his_o life_n time_n satan_n can_v object_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o think_v upon_o last_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v thought_n if_o we_o will_v arrive_v to_o this_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o despair_a and_o discourage_v thought_n as_o so_o many_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o thou_o this_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mountain_n level_v paper_n too_o much_o wet_v as_o well_o as_o foul_a receive_v no_o character_n so_o the_o heart_n sinful_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v be_v indispose_v for_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a one_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o yea_o we_o need_v god_n spirit_n more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o confirmation_n then_o of_o illumination_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o thus_o often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o eagle-eyed_a in_o respect_n of_o conviction_n be_v wonderful_o ingenuous_a to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a pollution_n and_o guile_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o then_o for_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o fearful_a and_o very_o weak_a therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v look_v upon_o slavish_a and_o disquiet_v fear_n as_o adversary_n to_o his_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a thought_n these_o impediment_n be_v thus_o roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o have_v assurance_n to_o do_v be_v to_o awe_v his_o foul_a with_o those_o command_n of_o god_n that_o require_v we_o to_o get_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o
more_o awe_n people_n heart_n nothing_o do_v more_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n heart_n so_o much_o as_o integrity_n even_o herod_n do_v fear_n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o carnal_a pinciple_n and_o that_o make_v herod_n reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o also_o this_o make_v the_o people_n so_o great_o flock_v after_o he_o because_o the_o hippocras_n and_o self-seeking_a of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v precious_a whereas_o the_o luxury_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v apparent_a yea_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n general_o groan_v under_o they_o which_o make_v berengarius_fw-la call_v they_o romanos_fw-la pompifices_fw-la and_o pulpifice_n as_o regard_v their_o pomp_n and_o belly_n more_o than_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n last_o for_o the_o difference_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o between_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o also_o civil_a prudence_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o glory_v and_o boast_v of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o philosophical_a demonstration_n this_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n renounce_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a learning_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o improve_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ministry_n i_o think_v be_v scarce_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n deny_v by_o any_o orthodox_n but_o then_o they_o give_v this_o caution_n that_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o ostentation_n but_o edification_n and_o conviction_n neither_o must_v we_o so_o preach_v that_o our_o auditor_n shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o oratory_n or_o learning_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o information_n and_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n especial_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o subtle_a a_o thief_n ready_a to_o steal_v away_o our_o treasure_n so_o ought_v you_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a make_v you_o go_v away_o unconvert_v unhumbled_a unreformed_a your_o conscience_n your_o mind_n condemn_v you_o for_o it_o but_o only_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v you_o obey_v as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o universal_o so_o especial_o that_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o part_n learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o holy_a matter_n you_o must_v hear_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n you_o must_v come_v to_o our_o ministry_n with_o godly_a simplicity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o preach_v without_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o hear_v without_o it_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v be_v you_o not_o like_a child_n that_o look_v upon_o book_n more_o to_o see_v the_o gaye_n and_o gaudy_a flourish_n than_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n more_o what_o may_v tickle_v your_o ear_n please_v your_o fancy_n then_o what_o may_v wound_v your_o heart_n aristotle_n even_o to_o his_o lecture_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v require_v one_o who_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o lust_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o mortify_a heart_n oh_o this_o flesnly_a wisdom_n will_v prove_v curse_a folly_n at_o last_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o this_o oh_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_v i_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o myself_o and_o how_o unspeakable_o be_o i_o undo_v thereby_o serm._n xcv_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o particular_a which_o qualifi_v the_o apostle_n conversation_n in_o this_o world_n come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o which_o be_v set_v down_o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v add_v partly_o to_o exclude_v all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o himself_o for_o have_v declare_v his_o integrity_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o confide_v in_o carnal_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o trust_v in_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o partly_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o paul_n do_v not_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n in_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a course_n by_o his_o ministry_n he_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v go_v along_o with_o he_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o protect_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 14._o 26._o be_v by_o the_o brethren_n recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v several_a signification_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o of_o sanctification_n or_o administration_n and_o service_n we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o these_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n but_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o those_o effect_n chief_o those_o ministerial_a gift_n with_o the_o success_n thereof_o that_o paul_n be_v enrich_v with_o what_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o through_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n especial_o that_o come_v without_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o the_o world_n do_v admire_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o paul_n which_o he_o also_o mention_v as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o now_o although_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v principal_o the_o grace_n call_v gratiis_fw-la data_fw-la common_a ministerial_a gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_o contain_v heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o paul_n do_v avoid_v all_o sensual_a and_o deceitful_a way_n walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o far_o sure_a rule_n even_o to_o civil_a governor_n and_o magistrate_n than_o tacitus_n machiavelli_n or_o other_o cry_v up_o by_o humane_a worldly_a wise_a man_n even_o in_o their_o civil_a administration_n so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a star_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manage_v their_o affair_n by_o if_o they_o do_v look_v for_o success_n from_o the_o scripture_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n for_o their_o respective_a administration_n paul_n therefore_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o go_v on_o prosperous_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o either_o to_o his_o sincerity_n much_o less_o to_o any_o humane_a policy_n which_o he_o renounce_v but_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o go_v constant_o along_o with_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v
and_o glory_n not_o his_o own_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o patience_n also_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a when_o he_o can_v quiet_o go_v through_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v charge_n upon_o he_o especial_o his_o patience_n be_v even_o miraculous_a in_o those_o suffering_n he_o be_v exercise_v with_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n he_o that_o inform_v other_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o combat_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o all_o this_o he_o faint_v not_o he_o forsake_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n yea_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o mark_n of_o honour_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o you_o have_v a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o manifold_a bitter_a trial_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o yet_o he_o be_v gold_n in_o this_o fire_n he_o be_v wheat_n in_o this_o winnow_n he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v espouse_v as_o zipporah_n to_o moses_n thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n yea_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n as_o rom._n 8._o 37._o for_o the_o great_a conqueror_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v some_o loss_n but_o these_o tribulation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v he_o a_o loser_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o a_o gainer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o in_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v he_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o eat_v he_o up_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o any_o believer_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o fall_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o cause_n therefore_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 28._o he_o acknowledge_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o compassionate_o sympathize_v with_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a atlas_n bear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o ow_v himself_o in_o this_o any_o further_a than_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o he_o now_o this_o zeal_n do_v necessary_o imply_v public_a affection_n whereby_o paul_n be_v enlarge_v in_o his_o soul_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o which_o heavenly_a constitution_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o make_v himself_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o his_o own_o self-love_n like_o phaeaoh_n lean_a cow_n do_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o public_a affection_n matter_n of_o amazement_n rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o profess_v his_o great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o israelite_n yea_o this_o do_v so_o far_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o say_v i_o can_v wish_v myself_o acourse_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n such_o a_o high_a expression_n that_o it_o have_v trouble_v interpreter_n how_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a as_o if_o in_o public_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o private_a that_o be_v true_a difficile_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o sapere_fw-la it_o be_v hard_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a also_o now_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o their_o joy_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o use_v these_o as_o steps_z whereby_o they_o may_v ascend_v high_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n so_o they_o make_v personal_a accommodation_n for_o the_o public_a not_o public_a for_o the_o personal_a last_o that_o i_o may_v not_o weary_v you_o out_o the_o courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n that_o paul_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n demonstrate_v do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o soldier_n employment_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o where_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o herein_o paul_n do_v show_v himself_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n be_v not_o he_o a_o excellent_a soldier_n when_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v spiritual_a fortitude_n that_o can_v thus_o endure_v hot_a and_o cold_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v this_o comfortable_a testimony_n from_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a work_n so_o difficult_a we_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n we_o be_v to_o demolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n all_o our_o work_n if_o faithful_o discharge_v breed_v nothing_o but_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n appear_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n of_o power_n that_o subdue_v all_o worldly_a fear_n and_o man-pleasing_a yet_o lest_o this_o power_n shall_v make_v we_o too_o harsh_a and_o austere_a there_o be_v love_n to_o mollify_v and_o sweeten_v it_o for_o dilige_fw-la &_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n love_n and_o then_o reprove_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_n but_o lest_o love_n shall_v make_v we_o foolish_a and_o too_o indulgent_a there_o be_v add_v a_o sound_a mind_n as_o salt_n to_o season_v this_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o who_o give_v these_o from_o whence_o do_v this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o five_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proclaim_v by_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wisdom_n that_o he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o office_n for_o although_o he_o disclaim_v fleshly_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o consider_v his_o auditor_n what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n he_o have_v serpentine_a wisdom_n though_o dovelike_a innocency_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n be_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o our_o holy_a action_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o though_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o philistines_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o destroy_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a i_o feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n argus_n be_v not_o full_a of_o eye_n than_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v of_o wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n to_o know_v the_o disposition_n capacity_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v but_o above_o all_o the_o minister_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o justification_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o in_o practice_n carry_v beyond_o morality_n yea_o and_o religious_a duty_n to_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n within_o all_o other_o build_v though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o applaud_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n who_o fall_n will_v be_v great_a when_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v from_o this_o wisdom_n that_o paul_n say_v i_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o become_v
to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o we_o live_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o do_v obtain_v this_o life_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o we_o and_o then_o partly_o because_o our_o life_n be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v objective_o propound_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v galat._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n or_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o finisher_n and_o end_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n conversation_n godly_a that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o sudden_a motion_n or_o transitory_a work_n but_o his_o conversation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o some_o particular_a good_a action_n at_o some_o time_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n godly_a than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o narrow_a but_o a_o broad_a way_n now_o in_o this_o description_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o metaphysical_a or_o punctual_a decision_n of_o how_o many_o action_n go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o number_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v one_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v his_o conversation_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o moral_o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n brief_o therefore_o to_o a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v require_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o first_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n so_o that_o grace_n if_o man_n be_v bring_v sometime_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a by_o external_a motive_n because_o they_o have_v godly_a parent_n godly_a magistrate_n godly_a governonr_n as_o joash_n all_o the_o while_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o uncle_n live_v this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n within_o but_o outward_a motive_n prevail_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o as_o they_o ebb_v or_o flow_v so_o be_v there_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n in_o his_o practice_n second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominancy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n must_v be_v his_o treasure_n he_o must_v love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o christ_n thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thus_o principal_o fix_v on_o he_o when_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o more_o love_v do_v suggest_v itself_o than_o they_o leave_v christ_n this_o be_v plain_o see_v matth._n 13._o in_o those_o hearer_n who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o then_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o fall_v off_o than_o these_o seem_a vine_n become_v thorn_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a improvement_n of_o those_o habitual_a principle_n grace_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v within_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v by_o outward_a exercise_n we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o good_a meaning_n for_o the_o conversation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o all_o these_o there_o must_v then_o be_v these_o stream_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o this_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n within_o last_o to_o our_o conversation_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n motive_n that_o we_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o holiness_n sake_n that_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o loaf_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la he_o that_o do_v a_o godly_a duty_n because_o godly_a will_v do_v all_o godly_a duty_n as_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o burn_v natural_o it_o burn_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o a_o christian_a because_o carry_v out_o pure_o and_o natural_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v own_v they_o every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n that_o which_o be_v godliness_n at_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o company_n be_v godliness_n in_o another_o only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v along_o one_o caution_n lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o hypocrite_n a_o man_n conversation_n be_v godly_a though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o fail_v by_o common_a infirmity_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o yea_o though_o for_o a_o season_n through_o prevail_a temptation_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n conversation_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o peter_n conversation_n may_v be_v godly_a though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o foul_a fall_n so_o that_o infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n fall_v into_o through_o urge_v temptation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n wicked_a when_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o do_v customary_o and_o habitual_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v a_o regenerate_a man_n sin_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o every_o swoon_n or_o faint_a be_v not_o death_n yet_o such_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n within_o will_v as_o tree_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a all_o winter_n because_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n at_o last_o revive_v and_o flourish_v when_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o this_o be_v necessary_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n seem_v only_o a_o idea_n like_o tully_n orator_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o profitable_a uses_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o truth_n it_o and_o first_o of_o instruction_n who_o be_v to_o inform_v themselves_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o their_o life_n and_o 1._o such_o who_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n only_o and_o in_o time_n of_o sad_a danger_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o your_o conversation_n do_v you_o ever_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o time_n of_o exigency_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v ever_o be_v sincere_a the_o socinian_o be_v too_o rigid_a deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o as_o this_o may_v be_v too_o rigid_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n austin_n and_o other_o put_v it_o great_o to_o the_o doubt_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dico_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o conversation_n holy_a when_o in_o all_o condition_n rich_a or_o poor_a sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o do_v diligent_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o can_v plead_v for_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o some_o place_n many_o of_o the_o nation_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o thus_o if_o thou_o because_o the_o company_n thou_o be_v with_o be_v religious_a or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v godliness_n be_v own_v with_o credit_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v as_o they_o do_v talk_v as_o they_o talk_v this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n paul_n be_v godly_a in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n lot_z be_v righteous_a in_o wicked_a sodom_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o tree_n in_o one_o country_n they_o bring_v pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n but_o if_o transplant_v into_o another_o soil_n poisonous_a and_o destructive_a so_o he_o in_o some_o place_n speak_v for_o godliness_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o laugh_v and_o deride_v it_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n 3._o neither_o
passage_n of_o paul_n life_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o more_o circumspection_n so_o also_o to_o express_v his_o hearty_a love_n towards_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a condition_n even_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v the_o affection_n of_o parent_n be_v most_o carry_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o infirm_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o explication_n from_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n a_o people_n have_v have_v of_o god_n presence_n it_o with_o the_o ministry_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o the_o long_a you_o have_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o presence_n therein_o if_o still_o thou_o persist_v in_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n the_o great_a will_v thy_o condemnation_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v much_o press_v this_o upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o revolt_a 2_o corinth_n 13._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o a_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n he_o discharge_v his_o office_n he_o have_v inform_v i_o full_o of_o my_o dangerous_a estate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o disobedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o likewise_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 15._o with_o much_o earnestness_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beget_v they_o a_o new_a from_o their_o former_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o more_o good_a a_o people_n have_v receive_v by_o a_o minister_n the_o more_o they_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n our_o apostle_n deal_v in_o this_o argument_n also_o with_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o what_o they_o have_v find_v experimental_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v they_o who_o have_v thus_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v the_o jew_n concern_v john_n they_o do_v once_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5._o 35._o at_o the_o first_o while_o his_o preach_n and_o life_n be_v new_a before_o he_o come_v thorough_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o then_o when_o they_o see_v his_o preach_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o their_o carnal_a interest_n they_o who_o once_o rejoice_v in_o he_o afterward_o reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o amplify_v this_o point_n in_o several_a particular_n first_o the_o long_a time_n a_o people_n have_v enjoy_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o expectation_n more_o inexcusable_a will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o answer_v not_o god_n expectation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o spiritual_a light_n arise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v fix_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o we_o who_o continual_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o light_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o account_v the_o year_n yet_o god_n do_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v and_o invite_v of_o thou_o to_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 13._o 7._o then_o say_v the_o master_n to_o his_o vine-dresser_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v account_v a_o great_a matter_n their_o unprofitablenesse_n though_o they_o have_v but_o three_o year_n trial_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n as_o that_o which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v thou_o to_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o only_o for_o three_o year_n but_o many_o three_o be_v dress_v and_o prune_v and_o yet_o continue_v barren_a how_o shall_v you_o number_v every_o lordsday_n how_o shall_v you_o account_v and_o set_v down_o every_o sermon_n for_o though_o you_o let_v they_o pass_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o thus_o we_o have_v god_n complain_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n mention_v the_o exact_a time_n they_o have_v be_v froward_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o under_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n psal_n 95._o 10._o which_o be_v also_o also_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 3._o 9_o 17._o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o a_o long_a time_n be_v here_o to_o convince_v they_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o all_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n do_v before_o their_o eye_n yet_o god_n complain_v that_o these_o forty_o year_n they_o do_v only_o grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o provocation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o may_v not_o god_n say_v forty_o yea_o fifty_o and_o threescore_o year_n you_o have_v grieve_v he_o every_o sabbath-day_n because_o not_o reform_v or_o change_v by_o the_o word_n remember_v this_o therefore_o the_o long_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v with_o you_o the_o more_o be_v all_o excuse_n take_v off_o from_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o second_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v by_o public_a preach_n and_o otherways_o to_o convert_v you_o from_o all_o your_o evil_a do_n the_o great_a will_v your_o account_n be_v if_o you_o be_v negligent_a about_o your_o soul_n indeed_o people_n may_v have_v a_o ministry_n but_o because_o a_o lazy_a corrupt_a one_o because_o a_o superstitious_a or_o profane_a one_o man_n be_v encourage_v more_o thereby_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o free_v a_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o blind_a guide_n for_o rather_o than_o their_o body_n shall_v starve_v they_o will_v break_v through_o stony_a wall_n and_o go_v far_o before_o they_o will_v be_v famish_v so_o if_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o soul_n undo_v by_o such_o a_o ministry_n if_o they_o live_v where_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v they_o will_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n to_o look_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v it_o amos_n chap._n 8._o 12._o though_o i_o say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v acquit_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n of_o such_o idol-shepherd_n ezek._n 33._o 8_o 9_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a shepherd_n if_o they_o do_v warn_v every_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n than_o such_o faithful_a minister_n have_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n blood_n will_v lie_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o more_o pain_n then_o and_o the_o great_a labour_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o yet_o thou_o continue_v unreformed_a the_o great_a will_v thy_o confusion_n be_v their_o study_n their_o sermon_n their_o prayer_n their_o sweat_n their_o weariness_n will_v all_o witness_n against_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n we_o may_v see_v this_o notable_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 20._o it_o be_v there_o say_v then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o woe_n to_o thou_o corazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v
when_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o heaven_n what_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v which_o at_o that_o day_n godliness_n will_v give_v thou_o full_a possession_n of_o how_o quick_o will_v thy_o thought_n alter_v then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o man_n riches_n to_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v godly_a a_o man_n profit_n to_o be_v godly_a though_o he_o do_v there_o by_o lose_v all_o this_o present_a world_n again_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o honour_n and_o repute_n none_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v much_o regard_v it_o man_n of_o great_a estate_n and_o birth_n think_v godliness_n below_o their_o greatness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n a_o stain_n to_o their_o reputation_n to_o walk_v precise_o and_o singular_o to_o the_o wicked_a course_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o day_n will_v make_v a_o mighty_a change_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o then_o godliness_n be_v only_o inquire_v after_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o have_v thou_o live_v how_o have_v thou_o keep_v thyself_o unspotted_a from_o sin_n then_o thou_o will_v give_v thousand_o of_o world_n for_o godliness_n that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n thou_o now_o laugh_v at_o it_o will_v at_o that_o day_n be_v only_o in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o king_n and_o peasant_n between_o the_o noble_a and_o base_a between_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a but_o either_o wicked_a or_o godly_a sheep_n or_o goat_n that_o make_v all_o the_o distinction_n if_o alexander_n plead_v he_o conquer_v the_o world_n if_o craesui_n plead_v the_o multitude_n of_o riches_n if_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o emperor_n another_o he_o be_v a_o nobleman_n a_o gentleman_n these_o be_v absurd_a plea_n at_o that_o day_n be_v thou_o a_o godly_a a_o holy_a man_n this_o only_o will_v carry_v it_o oh_o then_o remember_v you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o godliness_n than_o now_o you_o have_v it_o will_v be_v more_o in_o request_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n than_o now_o it_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v evil_a though_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o judge_n will_v then_o say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o last_o we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o godliness_n because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a it_o require_v too_o much_o of_o we_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o may_v have_v oh_o but_o at_o that_o day_n such_o a_o thought_n will_v present_o vanish_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o will_v say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o one_o minute_n of_o this_o glory_n can_v i_o have_v be_v a_o martyr_n every_o day_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o present_a happiness_n serm_n cv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o this_o great_a day_n you_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o thought_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n to_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o thy_o affection_n and_o apprehension_n be_v for_o the_o present_a thought_n but_o what_o they_o be_v at_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n this_o change_n will_v be_v see_v 1._o about_o godliness_n which_o have_v be_v dispatch_v 2._o about_o good_a man_n 3._o about_o christ_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a change_n as_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v then_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o live_v godly_a and_o dare_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n as_o first_o such_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n fool_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n they_o be_v judge_v the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o by_o all_o that_o live_v near_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n you_o will_v then_o admire_v their_o happiness_n call_v yourselves_o the_o fool_n and_o delude_a one_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v fare_v so_o with_o you_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o noble_a worthy_n heb._n 11._o 38._o that_o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n yea_o david_n though_o a_o king_n psal_n 69._o 12._o complain_v he_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o thought_n man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o such_o who_o fear_n god_n as_o michal_n do_v david_n they_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o day_n will_v cause_v when_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o who_o be_v despise_v by_o thou_o honour_v by_o god_n those_o who_o thou_o do_v reproach_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o then_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o we_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n judge_v their_o way_n folly_n and_o matter_n of_o scorn_n but_o with_o what_o unspeakable_a glory_n do_v god_n honour_v they_o second_o another_o false_a persuasion_n they_o have_v about_o godly_a man_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o paul_n be_v so_o often_o charge_v with_o corrupt_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n to_o clear_v himself_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_o deny_v it_o john_n 6._o 38._o john_n 8._o 50._o this_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o can_v put_v this_o forth_o upon_o godliness_n as_o godliness_n therefore_o they_o represent_v the_o godly_a in_o such_o colour_n and_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o vent_v their_o malice_n against_o they_o but_o at_o that_o day_n their_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n will_v appear_v then_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n sincere_a that_o what_o reproof_n what_o holy_a endeavour_n they_o use_v for_o the_o recover_n of_o man_n out_o from_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o ill_a principle_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o apt_a to_o judge_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o desire_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a let_v not_o then_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v thou_o judge_v before_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o call_v such_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n of_o call_v such_o pharisaical_a and_o conceit_a who_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v own_v at_o that_o day_n for_o his_o jewel_n for_o his_o faithful_a one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o judas_n who_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o bag_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o burden_n the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o hell_n be_v a_o double_a portion_n but_o let_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v censure_v for_o a_o judas_n let_v not_o all_o be_v judge_v hypocrite_n because_o he_o be_v so_o remember_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o hide_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 5._o he_o show_v they_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v man_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a place_n to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a of_o all_o censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o such_o who_o profess_v godliness_n let_v they_o alone_o to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o all_o the_o thought_n
of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o who_o be_v insincere_a and_o will_v thou_o anticipate_v this_o day_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o much_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n in_o truth_n do_v bewail_v that_o partial_a hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n which_o be_v within_o they_o how_o great_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o false_a end_n and_o not_o out_o of_o pure_a respect_n to_o god_n himself_o such_o than_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o integrity_n manifest_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n three_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o man_n thought_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o estate_n respect_n of_o their_o external_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v the_o glorious_a thing_n thereof_o be_v not_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_a his_o disciple_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o 19_o if_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n because_o other_o man_n will_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o man_n will_v suck_v out_o the_o honey_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v escape_v all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n by_o become_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n all_o the_o day_n long_o their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n put_v they_o into_o many_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v embrace_v now_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o do_v exceed_o prejudice_v man_n against_o godly_a man_n their_o outward_a condition_n be_v many_o time_n dangerous_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o or_o own_v they_o for_o he_o and_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o applause_n honour_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accompany_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o all_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o such_o a_o broad_a gate_n but_o because_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o christ_n they_o appear_v with_o no_o external_a glory_n and_o loveliness_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o all_o man_n they_o will_v not_o own_o such_o or_o join_v to_o such_o but_o this_o great_a day_n will_v make_v you_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o sackcloth_n take_v off_o and_o robe_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o lazaruss_n with_o no_o more_o sore_n on_o they_o or_o desire_v crumb_n from_o the_o table_n but_o place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o will_v make_v you_o then_o to_o wish_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o hardship_n go_v through_o the_o same_o wilderness_n see_v they_o have_v now_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o bless_a land_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n about_o christ_n good_a will_v be_v great_o change_v at_o that_o day_n from_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a in_o two_o particular_n especial_o first_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v now_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o yet_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o lust_n than_o christ_n we_o love_v father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o christ_n such_o low_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o he_o now_o but_o oh_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o only_a christ_n will_v be_v in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n those_o gadarens_n that_o entreat_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n regard_v their_o hog_n more_o than_o he_o with_o what_o confusion_n will_v they_o behold_v he_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o doctrine_n he_o that_o love_v father_n more_o than_o i_o or_o he_o that_o love_v life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o for_o happy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o the_o present_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o to_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o father_n that_o beget_v i_o and_o maintain_v i_o from_o who_o happy_o i_o may_v expect_v great_a and_o large_a gift_n or_o better_o than_o life_n which_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a mercy_n will_v christ_n be_v as_o good_a as_o these_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o lose_v by_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o christ_n be_v how_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o that_o day_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o they_o will_v see_v reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o now_o we_o be_v for_o barrabas_n rather_o than_o christ_n now_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o come_v in_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v there_o then_o that_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v christ_n justify_v i_o let_v he_o sanctify_v i_o let_v he_o save_v i_o thus_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v now_o refuse_v will_v be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n second_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n about_o christ_n apprehend_v saviour_n only_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o to_o save_v they_o never_o think_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n though_o never_o so_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o call_v he_o their_o good_a saviour_n their_o bless_a saviour_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v other_o thought_n thou_o will_v then_o see_v he_o can_v damn_v as_o well_o save_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lamb_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o just_a judge_n thus_o revelat._n 6._o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v the_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o your_o thought_n about_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n will_v be_v whole_o change_v you_o that_o think_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o look_v only_o upon_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n what_o tremble_v will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o ungodly_a man_n then_o how_o will_v your_o heart_n melt_v within_o you_o then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol-christ_n that_o we_o have_v not_o fancy_v a_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o look_v for_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o expect_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n then_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v which_o prove_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o many_o do_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o saviour_n make_v up_o only_o of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o particular_n the_o next_o general_a proposition_n be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o man_n thought_n in_o reference_n to_o providence_n god_n dispensation_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n god_n proceed_n here_o below_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o heathen_n dispute_v yea_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n various_a deal_n in_o this_o world_n especial_o that_o particular_a go_v deep_a into_o they_o why_o god_n shall_v let_v the_o wicked_a live_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o at_o heart_n ease_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o
the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o call_v with_o he_o to_o pass_v from_o country_n to_o country_n from_o church_n to_o church_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o within_o our_o sphere_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o text_n where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o continue_v the_o less_o while_n as_o in_o macedonia_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o continue_v the_o long_a while_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o discern_v of_o man_n condition_n to_o consider_v who_o need_v more_o instruction_n and_o more_o reproof_n than_o other_o and_o so_o according_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o prudence_n and_o zeal_n meet_v both_o together_o in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o be_v luther_n and_o melancthon_n join_v in_o one_o person_n we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o consequent_a event_n rather_o than_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o way_n towards_o judea_n you_o have_v this_o also_o mention_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 6._o as_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o he_o do_v much_o regard_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o speak_v of_o timotheus_n that_o he_o shall_v conduct_v he_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_v on_o forward_o with_o respect_n in_o his_o way_n and_o we_o have_v it_o often_o instance_a in_o rom._n 15._o 24._o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n by_o you_o we_o read_v also_o of_o this_o love_a respect_n show_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 3._o and_o especial_o act._n 21._o 5._o the_o disciple_n bring_v paul_n and_o all_o his_o companion_n on_o their_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o show_v their_o affectionate_a love_n towards_o they_o yea_o that_o be_v a_o observable_a expression_n of_o john_n epist_n 3._o 6._o who_o if_o thou_o bring_v on_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a civil_a expression_n or_o courteous_a act_n of_o humanity_n they_o do_v look_v at_o god_n in_o those_o eminent_a servant_n who_o they_o do_v thus_o respect_n now_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n imply_v 1._o their_o cordial_a affection_n to_o they_o as_o friend_n this_o go_v along_o with_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v how_o much_o they_o love_v their_o company_n that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a ever_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o officer_n it_o show_v they_o esteem_v of_o they_o more_o than_o of_o the_o great_a and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o upon_o a_o people_n it_o work_v high_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o look_v so_o much_o at_o external_a reverence_n and_o civil_a respect_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o heart-affection_n of_o a_o people_n and_o their_o soul_n inward_a esteem_n of_o they_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v from_o the_o galatian_n upon_o the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o do_v abate_v afterward_o of_o this_o love_n gal._n 4._o 14._o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o paul_n what_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o all_o this_o be_v where_o the_o ministry_n have_v have_v its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n otherwise_o you_o can_v discern_v a_o man_n better_a never_o to_o have_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o that_o he_o never_o know_v yet_o what_o a_o convert_n a_o quicken_a sermon_n mean_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o malicious_a so_o opposite_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v he_o never_o get_v good_a by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v no_o high_a thought_n of_o they_o but_o if_o through_o their_o ministry_n he_o have_v be_v convert_v he_o have_v be_v edify_v in_o godliness_n then_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v their_o thought_n of_o such_o use_v of_o admonition_n try_v thy_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o profit_n thou_o reape_v by_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o hear_v a_o ignorant_a person_n a_o profane_a person_n revile_v or_o oppose_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o never_o find_v any_o soulsaving_a benefit_n by_o their_o pain_n hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v stagger_v and_o beginning_n to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o good_a they_o once_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o his_o labour_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v through_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o thrive_v and_o profit_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o then_o despise_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v serm._n cx_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o levity_n and_o unconstancy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o apologetical_a defence_n against_o such_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o either_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o come_v to_o they_o or_o defer_v it_o long_o than_o they_o expect_v and_o for_o the_o more_o efficacious_a convince_a of_o they_o he_o propound_v his_o discourse_n interrogative_o do_v i_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n cause_n or_o charge_v suppose_v 2._o their_o accusation_n upon_o it_o the_o charge_n suppose_v be_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o deliberhtion_n and_o serious_a advice_n though_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o denote_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n now_o this_o purpose_n paul_n do_v not_o fulfil_v he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o come_v according_a to_o expectation_n whereupon_o his_o adversary_n charge_v two_o crime_n upon_o he_o which_o usual_o make_v man_n sinful_o alter_v their_o mind_n 1._o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n rashness_n and_o temerity_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n because_o of_o its_o lightness_n and_o agility_n 2._o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a design_n they_o make_v man_n also_o often_o alter_v their_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o do_v remove_v in_o the_o ensue_a word_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v consider_v how_o diligent_a the_o apostle_n be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v extend_v this_o to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v say_v they_o in_o his_o ordinary_a promise_n he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a there_o will_v also_o be_v in_o his_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o all_o vehemency_n yea_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n purge_v himself_o from_o this_o calumny_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n in_o any_o person_n minister_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o i_o shall_v god_n assist_v treat_v of_o it_o at_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v handle_v it_o in_o the_o general_n as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o believer_n and_o
too_o light_a and_o want_v but_o oh_o the_o horrible_a neglect_n herein_o who_o matter_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o drunkard_n by_o scripture_n a_o swearer_n by_o scripture_n know_v assure_o that_o he_o which_o learn_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o find_v comfort_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o without_o obedience_n to_o one_o we_o can_v reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o other_o second_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o efficient_o be_v the_o spirit_n god_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o christ_n garment_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o hence_o be_v those_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n and_o thereby_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o vouchsafe_v heal_v to_o the_o soul_n therewith_o now_o chrysostome_n make_v this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v and_o go_v whither_o he_o desire_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o for_o we_o read_v when_o paul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o go_v but_o those_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o that_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o enlighten_v sanctify_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o scripture-rule_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o all_o holiness_n oh_o be_v pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v worldliness_n be_v envy_n be_v passion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o from_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v thing_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a zeal_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o take_v heed_n then_o thy_o own_o spirit_n or_o a_o delude_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n that_o move_v thou_o instead_o of_o god_n good_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n beside_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n that_o a_o man_n godly_a man_n do_v walk_v by_o and_o against_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n as_o 1._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n paul_n profess_v he_o exercise_v himself_o herein_o act._n 24._o 16._o towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o question_n be_v will_v not_o this_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n will_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o my_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a principle_n he_o keep_v close_o unto_o and_o then_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n he_o lie_v not_o he_o defraud_v not_o he_o injure_v not_o he_o look_v to_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a towards_o god_n and_o just_a towards_o man_n and_o in_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o live_v cheerful_o and_o fruitful_o and_o withal_o do_v awe_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o principle_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o he_o and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o his_o end_n be_v glory_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o be_v grace_n and_o godliness_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o while_o other_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n some_o will_v be_v rich_a some_o will_v have_v their_o honour_n other_o their_o profit_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a here_o and_o save_v hereafter_o hence_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o be_v you_o solicitous_a why_o be_v you_o so_o careful_a why_o so_o often_o in_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v he_o say_v to_o obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o i_o must_v have_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o for_o want_n of_o this_o principle_n man_n have_v such_o sluggish_a and_o dull_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o three_o principle_n be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n judgement_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v always_o that_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o man_n arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n will_v then_o have_v death_n be_v certain_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v he_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v daily_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o great_a change_n in_o morte_fw-la solâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fortassis_fw-la as_o austin_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fortasse_fw-la a_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v a_o rich_a thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a man_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v die_v it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o terrible_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o four_o principle_n be_v to_o judge_v sin_n the_o only_a or_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n good_a the_o great_a good_a if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o live_v by_o what_o reform_a person_n shall_v we_o see_v every_o where_o this_o principle_n in_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o fire_n there_o if_o sin_n be_v think_v worse_o than_o any_o evil_n than_o poverty_n shame_n misery_n yea_o and_o hell_n itself_o better_o be_v any_o thing_n than_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v a_o please_a sin_n a_o profitable_a sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n thou_o will_v run_v from_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v oh_o this_o sin_n though_o i_o love_v it_o though_o i_o be_o use_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v good_a for_o i_o it_o will_v be_v the_o poison_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v that_o godliness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o think_v every_o rich_a man_n every_o great_a man_n a_o miserable_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a as_o rachel_n cry_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v so_o give_v i_o godliness_n lord_n else_o i_o be_o damn_v as_o abraham_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o wealth_n and_o outward_a mercy_n because_o he_o be_v still_o childless_a so_o say_v this_o man_n it_o be_v not_o earthly_a comfort_n lord_n but_o grace_n that_o refresh_v my_o heart_n let_v i_o be_v poor_a contemn_a rather_o than_o not_o godly_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n you_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n
but_o rather_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o who_o by_o heretical_a superstition_n or_o scandalous_a manner_n be_v make_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n if_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v be_v error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v lie_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o many_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v away_o with_o such_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o learn_v any_o familiar_a commerce_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n the_o champion_n of_o rome_n they_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n they_o make_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o their_o church_n but_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v apostatical_a not_o apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v wolf_n not_o shepherd_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o affirm_v diligent_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n against_o any_o fanatical_a spirit_n that_o do_v run_v into_o that_o extreme_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n live_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o scandalous_a life_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n for_o the_o minister_n sake_n nor_o to_o make_v good_a sermon_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n nay_o the_o more_o excellent_a his_o doctrine_n be_v and_o the_o more_o raise_v his_o part_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o life_n if_o wicked_a to_o be_v abominate_v it_o be_v true_a people_n be_v very_o injudicious_a herein_o and_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o condemn_v the_o office_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o pharisaical_a doctor_n but_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n that_o be_v while_o preach_v consonant_o to_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v their_o superstitious_a leaven_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v but_o then_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v so_o that_o what_o truth_n such_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o awe_v our_o heart_n with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o good_a truth_n but_o yet_o if_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n they_o must_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o imitate_v they_o last_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o lazy_a which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n and_o title_n the_o scripture_n give_v he_o denote_v labour_n pain_n and_o solicitude_n this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o complain_v of_o and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o to_o be_v think_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n in_o this_o way_n some_o corrupt_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v when_o judge_v or_o censure_v for_o their_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o office_n not_o their_o unworthiness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o personal_a sin_n but_o ministerial_a employment_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o again_o there_o be_v other_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o minister_n yet_o indeed_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n do_v rejoice_v when_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o make_v occasion_n thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n itself_o but_o both_o these_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o institute_v office_n as_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n to_o it_o may_v think_v as_o well_o to_o pluck_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o those_o office_n christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unfaithful_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v god_n anger_n be_v more_o against_o they_o than_o other_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o very_a station_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o great_a aggravation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o set_v ourselves_o zealous_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o unjustifiable_a minister_n and_o against_o the_o office_n itself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o many_o way_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o take_v offence_n sin_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n they_o that_o do_v wicked_o take_v a_o offence_n at_o a_o ministry_n faithful_o discharge_v they_o procure_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o endeavour_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n commit_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a scandal_n or_o offence_n as_o divine_v usual_o note_v the_o one_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la when_o any_o shall_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o any_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o can_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n indeed_o for_o suppose_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v christ_n shall_v so_o live_v and_o walk_v that_o christianity_n will_v be_v make_v loathsome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o so_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o than_o the_o life_n or_o example_n of_o man_n only_o i_o call_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n which_o be_v apparent_o so_o when_o some_o do_v carry_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o ungodly_a manner_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o can_v but_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o proceed_n so_o that_o they_o like_v ministry_n and_o godliness_n the_o worse_a for_o their_o sake_n now_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o administer_v a_o active_a occasion_n thereunto_o a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o heavy_a manner_n to_o such_o person_n luke_n 17._o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o terrible_a thing_n either_o for_o minister_n or_o people_n so_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o that_o thereby_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o then_o their_o be_v a_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la and_o that_o when_o man_n through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n peevishness_n or_o wickedness_n do_v take_v any_o offence_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o religion_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v and_o his_o acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v mat._n 11._o 6_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o why_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o life_n that_o may_v rational_o offend_v any_o no_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o be_v superstitious_a and_o proud_a see_v also_o his_o outward_a contemptibleness_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o thereupon_o they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v against_o blasphemy_n they_o condemn_v christ_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o blasphemer_n think_v he_o guilty_a of_o it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 19_o 7._o now_o the_o many_o way_n that_o may_v be_v take_v sinful_o to_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o out_o of_o a_o cavil_v and_o quarrel_v temper_n dislike_v that_o which_o use_n if_o well_o understand_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o so_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a fault_n lie_v upon_o our_o dulness_n our_o mistake_n our_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o ministry_n thus_o we_o have_v heretofore_o instance_a in_o john_n 6._o 60_o 61._o concern_v those_o disciple_n who_o murmur_v at_o christ_n expression_n and_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o go_v off_o from_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o avoid_v a_o quarrelsome_a cavil_v disposition_n which_o some_o be_v very_o prone_a unto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o temper_n for_o herein_o they_o do_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstruct_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o
for_o if_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n then_o do_v we_o in_o vain_a preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o the_o saviour_n now_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o our_o christianity_n expect_v another_o messiah_n judge_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_o die_v upon_o the_o law_n make_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n preach_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n promise_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v prepossessed_n with_o false_a principle_n about_o a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o work_v external_a deliverance_n for_o they_o the_o more_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o &_o 4._o 15._o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n inquire_v about_o this_o faith_n so_o much_o when_o any_o come_v to_o he_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v the_o papist_n indeed_o will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v i_o and_o thy_o saviour_n because_o this_o general_a faith_n will_v suffice_v say_v they_o and_o christ_n require_v no_o more_o than_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v sinner_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v justify_v special_a faith_n only_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a truth_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o great_o controvert_v at_o that_o time_n if_o that_o be_v believe_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v quick_o assent_v unto_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o introductory_n work_n with_o this_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v that_o the_o jesus_n crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o see_v that_o all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o messiah_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o exact_o andual_o meet_v in_o he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o great_a objection_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o temporal_a glorious_a thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o weight_n of_o which_o seem_v so_o heavy_a that_o some_o expect_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v personal_o reign_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o those_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o solid_a answer_n be_v that_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v describe_v gospel-worship_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n so_o it_o do_v also_o declare_v spiritual_a and_o gospel-priviledge_n under_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n see_v even_o the_o new_a testament_n describe_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a and_o please_a to_o our_o sense_n second_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o both_o his_o nature_n god-man_n be_v here_o mention_v wonderful_a have_v be_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o raise_v up_o curse_v heretic_n who_o have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v to_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o either_o of_o his_o nature_n some_o and_o they_o quick_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n other_o though_o not_o so_o numerous_a they_o deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o opinion_n though_o so_o abominable_a and_o very_o destructive_a of_o the_o fundamental_o yet_o find_v many_o gate_n and_o door_n set_v open_a for_o their_o entertainment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o god-man_n as_o emanuel_n as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n than_o also_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v found_v that_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n no_o not_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v angel_n he_o must_v be_v man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v because_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o he_o must_v be_v god_n also_o else_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nor_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a nor_o a_o example_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n divine_n do_v bring_v many_o instance_n to_o illustrate_v it_o but_o none_o be_v perfect_a and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a now_o though_o christ_n be_v thus_o often_o preach_v among_o we_o how_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o people_n in_o this_o particular_a ask_v they_o what_o be_v christ_n they_o will_v say_v a_o saviour_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o give_v any_o understand_a account_n about_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n therein_o they_o fail_v exceed_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n preach_v in_o thy_o ear_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n he_o become_v man_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o thou_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v among_o pagan_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o let_v the_o true_a believer_n be_v daily_o exercise_v himself_o upon_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o most_o compendious_a manner_n do_v describe_v 1_o timothy_n 3._o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o speculative_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o what_o holiness_n what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o reformation_n shall_v this_o make_v in_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n cur_n deus_fw-la fit_a homo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la corrigitur_fw-la home_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o great_a incentive_a to_o godliness_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v from_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o well_o as_o his_o office_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n not_o two_o person_n though_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o herein_o also_o faith_n do_v transcend_v reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o most_o intellectual_a capacity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o individual_a humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o personal_a subsistency_n complete_a of_o itself_o which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v two_o person_n one_o as_o god_n and_o another_o as_o man_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v it_o be_v well_o call_v christian_a faith_n because_o in_o this_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v only_o acquiesce_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o humane_a subsistency_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o man_n but_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a joy_n how_o be_v the_o angel_n affect_v with_o this_o though_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o reap_v the_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n now_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o divine_n threefold_a a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o they_o it_o be_v woe_n with_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o preach_v the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o alone_a mediator_n now_o how_o abominable_o derogatory_n the_o popish_a preach_n in_o many_o age_n have_v be_v to_o
christ_n be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n declare_v the_o former_a description_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deity_n so_o much_o oppugn_v by_o blasphemous_a heretic_n be_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christianity_n therefore_o those_o socinian_o who_o will_v reckon_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v god_n among_o the_o accessory_n and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n be_v just_o to_o be_v explode_v if_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n say_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o essential_a god_n or_o make_v and_o constitute_v one_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a even_o as_o they_o instance_n profane_o concern_v alexander_n to_o some_o he_o be_v account_v a_o god_n to_o other_o a_o man_n but_o because_o both_o these_o though_o different_a in_o their_o opinion_n do_v reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v enough_o but_o oh_o profane_a mouth_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v such_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o as_o bid_v god_n speed_n or_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n such_o as_o bring_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o description_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n jesus_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n christ._n we_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o clear_v the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o also_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v about_o those_o two_o name_n so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o new_a matter_n not_o then_o deliver_v and_o first_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n people_n this_o name_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o news_n of_o a_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v all_o disease_n be_v so_o welcome_a to_o disease_a person_n if_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o all_o those_o who_o land_n be_v mortgage_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o perplex_v in_o extreme_a debt_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o poor_a undo_v sinner_n who_o while_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o own_o power_n see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v eternal_a wrath_n do_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o rejoice_v when_o this_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v so_o much_o in_o his_o redemption_n and_o shall_v distress_a and_o sinful_a man_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o for_o joy_n hereat_o that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v lose_v herein_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o title_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v a_o saviour_n their_o be_v necessary_o employ_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o undo_v and_o hopeless_a condition_n thus_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 18._o 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v what_o bless_a word_n of_o comfort_n be_v here_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v he_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o imply_v this_o be_v the_o work_n he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n proper_a work_n and_o office_n to_o save_v shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v be_v frustrate_v therein_o and_o than_o it_o be_v to_o save_v in_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o convert_v to_o sanctify_v to_o justify_v to_o glorify_v for_o salvation_n include_v all_o these_o hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o save_v already_o though_o but_o in_o the_o way_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o last_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v actual_o lose_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v not_o in_o probability_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o lose_v and_o then_o lose_v that_o do_v imply_v our_o hopeless_a estate_n it_o be_v grace_n must_v find_v we_o out_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v seek_v we_o out_o as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n do_v his_o wander_a sheep_n so_o that_o we_o see_v in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n be_v though_o never_o so_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a till_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n though_o a_o great_a man_n a_o lose_a man_n though_o a_o rich_a man_n yet_o a_o lose_a man_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o ever_o lose_v till_o this_o saviour_n do_v recover_v what_o then_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o bewail_v thy_o loss_n to_o aggravate_v thy_o loss_n oh_o wretched_a and_o undo_v man_n i_o have_v lose_v god_n i_o have_v lose_v his_o image_n i_o have_v lose_v eternal_a glory_n be_v it_o not_o a_o reproach_n to_o thou_o to_o see_v how_o thy_o heart_n can_v mourn_v and_o mert_n for_o outward_a loss_n i_o have_v lose_v my_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v lose_v all_o i_o be_o worth_a and_o to_o have_v it_o like_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lose_v though_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o though_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v carnal_o jolly_a but_o then_o some_o few_o only_a who_o heart_n god_n do_v soften_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o lose_a estate_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o his_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o salvation_n one_o it_o be_v and_o now_o that_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a saviour_n but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o so_o the_o angel_n interprete_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 17._o 21._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o his_o people_n many_o temporal_a saviour_n thus_o moses_n be_v a_o saviour_n joshua_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o jesus_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o danger_n and_o enemy_n so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a saviour_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v on_o throne_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o carnal_a opinion_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o temporal_a saviour_n do_v almost_o infect_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v leaven_v with_o this_o sour_a leaven_n and_o because_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o lowliness_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o other_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n therefore_o some_o jew_n fancy_v two_o messiah_n one_o humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a the_o other_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a and_o certain_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n to_o vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o all_o external_a bondage_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o outward_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n this_o world_n will_v have_v suit_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n he_o bring_v and_o though_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o think_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n this_o alone_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v salvation_n to_o be_v save_v from_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n to_o be_v save_v from_o damnation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o make_v happy_a the_o roman_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o that_o be_v only_o for_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o with_o what_o praise_n and_o joy_n be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o do_v thus_o vanquish_v our_o most_o potent_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o no_o hearer_n can_v relish_v this_o truth_n unless_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o must_v be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n wound_v not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o not_o a_o dead_a
man_n but_o a_o damn_a man_n that_o desire_v this_o oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o his_o wound_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o efficacious_a full_a salvation_n hence_o saviour_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o abstract_n salvation_n itself_o and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a expression_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v those_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v not_o a_o half_a saviour_n he_o do_v not_o save_v in_o part_n it_o be_v true_a this_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o one_o instant_a perfect_v it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o perfect_o save_v we_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o even_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v save_v we_o perfect_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o deliver_v we_o so_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n only_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o exciting_a and_o tempt_a these_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o jebusite_n in_o the_o land_n christ_n can_v perfect_v his_o salvation_n in_o one_o instant_a but_o for_o wise_a end_n he_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n with_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o save_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o indeed_o this_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v upon_o hard_a term_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n and_o conflict_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o ignominous_a death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o otherwise_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o plentiful_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n too_o many_o or_o too_o great_a from_o which_o he_o can_v save_v it_o be_v true_a we_o meet_v with_o a_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v which_o some_o indeed_o apply_v to_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o escape_v outward_a affliction_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o it_o be_v true_a even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v not_o that_o there_o be_v want_n or_o any_o defect_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v difficulty_n do_v it_o but_z because_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v so_o straight_o a_o way_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v so_o many_o to_o retard_v and_o divert_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v hardly_o save_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o preserve_a grace_n of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o the_o saviour_n the_o godly_a soul_n may_v take_v so_o much_o encouragement_n from_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v more_o in_o he_o to_o save_v then_o can_v be_v with_o his_o sin_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o upon_o his_o score_n to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o to_o though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o general_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n will_v be_v damn_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v mankind_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o perish_v not_o that_o this_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o blame_n of_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o man_n only_o or_o to_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o if_o some_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_v have_v be_v save_v but_o christ_n will_v not_o save_v they_o but_o because_o in_o the_o man_n to_o perish_v their_o own_o sin_n do_v indispose_v they_o for_o salvation_n and_o they_o do_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o thrust_v it_o away_o far_o from_o they_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v such_o who_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o hell_n that_o will_v have_v be_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o other_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o preserve_v they_o for_o this_o blessedness_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v act._n 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v a_o present_a disposition_n where_o by_o a_o man_n do_v escape_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o all_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v do_v that_o but_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o god_n pull_v they_o out_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n from_o sodom_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o linger_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o sodom_n unwilling_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o lust_n and_o so_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o of_o refractory_a and_o unwilling_a ready_a and_o obedient_a well_o then_o who_o be_v these_o save_a one_o a_o great_a question_n and_o necessary_a for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v thyself_o one_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o save_a one_o when_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o shall_v perish_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o but_o give_v some_o brief_a description_n of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v some_o of_o mankind_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostate_n mankind_n angel_n which_o do_v infinite_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o this_o saviour_n to_o lose_v man_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o aggravation_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v christ_n will_v come_v rather_o to_o save_v lose_v angel_n than_o lose_v man_n angel_n be_v of_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o man_n angel_n if_o save_v will_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n and_o bring_v he_o more_o glory_n than_o man_n we_o see_v if_o a_o learned_a if_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v convert_v how_o much_o he_o may_v do_v for_o god_n beyond_o a_o inferior_a man_n and_o then_o much_o more_o will_v a_o save_v angel_n have_v do_v than_o the_o most_o able_a man_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o his_o only_a son_n must_v come_v from_o his_o bosom_n to_o save_v lose_v man_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o all_o lose_a man_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v but_o the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o repent_v and_o believe_v sinner_n he_o must_v be_v a_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sinner_n so_o he_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n hence_o he_o say_v matth._n 9_o 13._o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a that_o be_v presumptuous_o confident_a thereof_o or_o else_o as_o other_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o righteous_a if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o they_o hence_o this_o consideration_n of_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o discourage_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v thou_o off_o from_o a_o saviour_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n thou_o do_v not_o need_v a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o saviour_n but_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a hence_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o under_o this_o when_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o but_o i_o add_v it_o must_v be_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o wound_a sinner_n that_o feel_v himself_o perish_v as_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v themselves_o ready_a to_o sink_v cry_v out_o master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v matth._n 8._o 25._o so_o it_o must_v be_v
to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o other_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o apologise_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o associate_n also_o but_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v this_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v true_o blame-worthy_a must_v all_o be_v so_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o sinner_n when_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o good_a prophet_n who_o reprove_v even_o the_o great_a and_o most_o mighty_a for_o their_o sin_n because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n betray_v christ_n shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o must_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v accuse_v because_o they_o think_v paul_n be_v inconstant_a and_o light_a yet_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o continual_o and_o that_o from_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o like_o haman_n think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o destroy_v one_o mordecai_n unless_o they_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o jew_n teacher_n thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n conclude_v though_o paul_n be_v disgrace_v and_o vilify_v yet_o if_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v in_o esteem_n and_o authority_n our_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o adversary_n design_v to_o cast_v dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v that_o shall_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n a_o second_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o injudiciousnesse_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o people_n who_o be_v credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o rumour_n and_o report_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o people_n the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o calumniate_a christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lead_v by_o the_o blind_a they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o then_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o discharge_v that_o be_v a_o ministry_n burden_n to_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o ahab_n to_o such_o faithful_a michaiah_n we_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o always_o propehsy_v evil_a alas_o godly_a minister_n can_v give_v any_o comfort_n can_v promise_v peace_n to_o such_o ungodly_a person_n therefore_o they_o have_v hatred_n against_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v any_o false_a report_n concern_v they_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n now_o the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a to_o distemper_a eye_n and_o salt_n to_o soar_v thus_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a to_o enlighten_v to_o convince_v to_o reprove_v no_o ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o manage_v be_v so_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v thieu_n therefore_o can_v endure_v this_o light_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o ahab_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n every_o sermon_n that_o be_v powerful_a be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o ill-will_n against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v quick_o prejudice_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o godly_a or_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v christ_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o advance_v christ_n as_o luke_n call_v it_o chap._n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o yea_o or_o nay_o this_o accord_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o valedictory_n prayer_n do_v with_o much_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n press_v this_o petition_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o and_o one_o in_o the_o most_o near_a manner_n imaginable_a even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o because_o heretofore_o much_o speak_v off_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o useful_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o happy_a agreement_n only_o before_o i_o do_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v provide_v many_o office_n many_o officer_n for_o his_o church_n and_o those_o various_o gift_v and_o all_o for_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n some_o be_v barnabass_n some_o be_v boanergeses_n thus_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o needle_n work_n of_o divers_a colour_n so_o have_v god_n rich_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o variety_n of_o ability_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o convert_v the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n for_o whereas_o auditor_n be_v of_o divers_a appetite_n some_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a preach_v some_o for_o affectionate_a some_o be_v for_o legal_a terrible_a sermon_n other_o for_o sweet_a evangelical_n discourse_n if_o christ_n send_v ambassador_n thus_o qualify_v every_o way_n what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v not_o by_o these_o several_a bait_n allure_v and_o take_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v christ_n himself_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a way_n will_v please_v no_o kind_n of_o dress_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o palate_n matth._n 11._o 18._o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hereupon_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o child_n play_v in_o the_o market_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v thus_o nothing_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o admire_v then_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v thus_o abundant_o provide_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o envious_o compare_v one_o minister_n gift_n above_o another_o but_o adore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o use_v all_o the_o different_a ability_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n good_a this_o premise_a we_o may_v from_o the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n in_o advance_v christ_n truth_n kingdom_n see_v first_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n than_o how_o much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o thousand_o witness_n be_v every_o truth_n abundant_o confirm_v how_o can_v thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o atheistical_a thought_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o thing_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n man_n renown_v for_o holiness_n for_o miracle_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n thou_o gainsayest_n by_o thy_o unbelief_n 2._o the_o great_a consent_n and_o harmony_n the_o great_a defence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n truth_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v what_o advantage_n do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n make_v by_o the_o division_n and_o different_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n do_v confident_o conclude_v that_o all_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o at_o last_o for_o say_v they_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sect_n among_o you_o and_o one_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o another_o he_o have_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o recriminate_a yet_o this_o difference_n
object_n matter_n into_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n temporal_a be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o external_a mercy_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o godliness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o in_o deed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o spiritual_a more_o rare_a and_o many_o time_n shadow_v out_o by_o the_o temporal_a one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritual_a promise_n be_v far_o more_o frequent_a and_o temporal_a one_o more_o rare_a yet_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v abundant_o testify_v this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o and_o that_o only_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 18._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o lie_v in_o god_n promise_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v little_a money_n for_o his_o present_a use_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o bond_n and_o bill_n thus_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v want_v all_o thing_n as_o abraham_n have_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a have_v not_o where_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n as_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n these_o late_a be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o this_o limitation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o for_o see_v these_o earthly_a mercy_n be_v not_o ablute_o and_o as_o indipensable_o necessary_a as_o christand_n grace_n be_v so_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v if_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n unless_o he_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v christ_n but_o that_o not_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n want_v other_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o ocean_n when_o they_o can_v have_v a_o drop_n again_o temporal_a good_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a but_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n though_o they_o may_v be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o not_o to_o thou_o as_o wine_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o comfort_v but_o not_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v have_v riches_n they_o will_v do_v thou_o hurt_v if_o thou_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o strength_n thy_o corruption_n also_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a those_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v good_a because_o they_o make_v we_o good_a no_o we_o may_v make_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o infinite_a good_a that_o thy_o have_v of_o he_o can_v never_o be_v hurtful_a to_o thou_o yea_o when_o he_o find_v thou_o evil_a he_o can_v make_v thou_o good_a it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o thus_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a promise_n for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v when_o we_o find_v not_o these_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v rather_o be_v thankful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o so_o much_o hurt_v and_o certain_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_a as_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o thou_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v absolute_o promise_v that_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v heaven_n how_o sad_a and_o afflict_a soever_o thy_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v too_o carnal_a when_o thou_o mourn_v for_o want_n of_o outward_a mercy_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v thou_o god_n have_v sanctify_v thou_o god_n have_v convert_v thou_o alas_o have_v not_o god_n in_o this_o do_v more_o for_o thou_o than_o the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o godliness_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o riches_n the_o greatness_n other_o have_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o christ_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o only_o when_o we_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v absolute_o promise_v you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o be_v essential_a and_o necessary_o conjoin_v with_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o he_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v regeneration_n and_o justification_n again_o other_o do_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o be_v not_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n spiritual_a consolation_n and_o joy_n as_o also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n these_o be_v precions-advantage_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n but_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v the_o execution_n in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n insomuch_o that_o from_o god_n promise_n we_o may_v argue_v to_o his_o predestination_n when_o god_n promise_v justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v purpose_v this_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n so_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n ordain_v thou_o for_o this_o if_o you_o ask_v then_o why_o be_v it_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v you_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o man_n freewill_n or_o any_o work_n that_o he_o do_v but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n hence_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n titus_n 1._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o his_o decree_n to_o promise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v god_n promise_v before_o the_o world_n be_v see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o say_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o decree_v to_o promise_v but_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n more_o probable_a which_o be_v to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o ancient_a age_n allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n upon_o his_o fall_n concern_v the_o woman_n seed_n which_o be_v christ_n for_o till_o that_o promise_n be_v manifest_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n between_o lose_a mankind_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o promise_n then_o of_o god_n be_v but_o god_n predestination_n put_v into_o execution_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_n ephes_n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o promise_n which_o argue_v as_o desperate_a a_o condition_n as_o when_o those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v without_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a all_o wicked_a man_n who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n as_o heathen_n be_v for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o offer_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v under_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o manifest_v a_o outward_a acceptance_n of_o god_n offer_v with_o the_o condition_n tender_v therefore_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o a_o external_a sense_n in_o which_o sense_n rom._n 9_o 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o general_n say_v of_o who_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o sense_n many_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n also_o else_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v
commit_v idolatry_n also_o serm._n cxliv_o of_o the_o holy_a prudence_n that_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n charge_v upon_o he_o vers_n 17._o about_o his_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o alter_v of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o they_o in_o this_o he_o show_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o but_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o door_n they_o be_v not_o prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o come_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o spare_v you_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o corinth_n it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o mutability_n or_o carnal_a principle_n that_o move_v he_o herein_o but_o a_o prudent_a and_o merciful_a order_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a shall_v he_o have_v visit_v they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v come_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o and_o so_o his_o presence_n will_v have_v be_v very_o ungrateful_a and_o therefore_o he_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o former_a epistle_n may_v work_v a_o full_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n among_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o proceed_v to_o further_o and_o more_o severe_a censure_n and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o only_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o have_v thus_o sin_v and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v censure_v yet_o he_o say_v you_o in_o the_o general_n because_o the_o matter_n do_v concern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o reason_n then_o give_v of_o delay_v his_o come_n be_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o this_o denote_v the_o paternal_a authority_n and_o power_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o admonish_v and_o censure_v obstinate_a offender_n for_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n from_o a_o father_n as_o mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n thus_o it_o be_v often_o apply_v unto_o god_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o judge_n jon._n 4._o 11._o shall_v i_o not_o spare_v niâ—eveh_n and_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o spare_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o old_a world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o because_o he_o say_v afterward_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n which_o he_o repeat_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 10._o as_o be_v very_o memorable_a and_o considerable_a therefore_o he_o manage_v this_o power_n with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o tenderness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v his_o end_n of_o edification_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o convert_v he_o do_v not_o more_o harden_v man_n in_o impiety_n as_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o unseasonable_a exercise_v of_o ministerial_a power_n may_v do_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v go_v to_o corinth_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v they_o howsoever_o paul_n sure_o do_v not_o fear_v his_o passion_n will_v prevail_v over_o his_o judgement_n or_o his_o zeal_n devour_v his_o prudence_n that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o corinth_n and_o find_v they_o obstinate_a and_o unhumble_v as_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o punish_v their_o disobedience_n his_o authority_n will_v have_v be_v contemn_v and_o withal_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v be_v harden_v more_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o the_o godly_a who_o desire_v godly_a order_n in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v discourage_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o necessary_a severity_n he_o do_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o former_a admonish_v they_o and_o warn_v they_o so_o that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v of_o themselves_o reform_v and_o so_o prevent_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n among_o they_o for_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v as_o than_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n to_o threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n herein_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-power_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o awaken_v and_o repent_v there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n which_o god_n give_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n commiseration_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o holy_a prudence_n and_o commiseration_n the_o end_n of_o their_o power_n be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v edification_n and_o so_o be_v according_o to_o use_n mean_v proportionable_o thereunto_o lest_o in_o stead_n of_o edification_n there_o be_v destruction_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-power_n as_o also_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o extend_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o ensue_a passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o this_o time_n brief_o speak_v to_o this_o particular_a manner_n of_o manage_v it_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v with_o holy_a prudence_n and_o pity_n with_o much_o long-suffering_a and_o meekness_n and_o first_o when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v policy_n mean_v hereby_o and_o first_o we_o exclude_v carnal_a craft_n and_o worldly_a policy_n when_o man_n make_v use_v of_o church-power_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o their_o party_n thereby_o it_o be_v far_o from_o paul_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o such_o profane_a policy_n therefore_o he_o often_o proclaim_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o intention_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o &_o chap._n 3._o 2._o he_o there_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n but_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o godly_a prudence_n which_o study_v to_o use_v the_o choice_a mean_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o and_o a_o crafty_a politic_a way_n indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o corrupt_a intention_n our_o saviour_n speak_v very_o notable_o when_o he_o say_v luke_o 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n though_o they_o be_v light_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o that_o subtle_a eyesight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o do_v far_o surpass_v the_o great_a ahitophel_n in_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n crafty_a and_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v like_o the_o owl_n that_o see_v best_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v than_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_a thus_o such_o man_n in_o outward_a affair_n in_o evil_a contrivement_n be_v very_o subtle_a but_o as_o dull_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n in_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n let_v not_o then_o any_o under_o this_o pretence_n of_o holy_a prudence_n in_o church-power_n encourage_v himself_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a craftiness_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v just_o brand_v for_o this_o for_o in_o antiquity_n when_o any_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v some_o for_o their_o profaneness_n and_o ill_a demeanour_n who_o appeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o redress_n hereby_o to_o advance_v their_o power_n they_o will_v encourage_v such_o and_o maintain_v they_o against_o those_o church-officer_n who_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o this_o carnal_a craft_n and_o ungodly_a policy_n be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o contemn_v christ_n order_n that_o despise_v all_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o true_a piety_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v satisfy_v
their_o earthly_a end_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o move_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n among_o their_o people_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v malicious_o traduce_v they_o for_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a end_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v to_o their_o sincerity_n and_o so_o they_o comfortable_o proceed_v in_o christ_n work_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n it_o be_v holy_a prudence_n then_o not_o carnal_a policy_n which_o must_v manage_v ministerial_a power_n second_o when_o we_o require_v holy_a prudence_n and_o meekness_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v exclude_v zeal_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o with_o much_o fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n set_v himself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o also_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o it_o can_v be_v heavenly_a prudence_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o zeal_n as_o zeal_n must_v be_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o must_v knowledge_n be_v with_o zeal_n they_o must_v be_v as_o castor_n and_o pollux_n always_o appear_v together_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o have_v salt_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n thus_o rom._n 12._o we_o be_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 12._o 17._o here_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o all_o godly_a minister_n the_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v even_o to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o some_o think_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o that_o expression_n we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n even_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o true_o without_o this_o zeal_n for_o god_n a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v holy_a zeal_n from_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o choleric_a distemper_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n let_v therefore_o those_o be_v magnify_v for_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v admire_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n that_o live_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o neutral_a way_n they_o will_v reprove_v no_o sin_n they_o will_v provoke_v no_o man_n to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o issue_n will_v discover_v their_o folly_n oh_o the_o throb_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n some_o have_v have_v when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n appear_v for_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n who_o have_v with_o faithful_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o word_n direction_n behave_v himself_o in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n though_o great_a one_o have_v frown_v at_o he_o though_o malicious_a people_n have_v vex_v he_o yet_o he_o die_v full_a of_o comfort_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o zeal_n in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v many_o time_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a consolation_n in_o their_o death_n last_o this_o holy_a prudence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o sinful_a man-pleasing_a man-pleasing_a which_o be_v in_o many_o indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o harden_v they_o thereby_o in_o their_o impiety_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 10._o 33._o that_o he_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sinful_a thing_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o he_o please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n he_o do_v condescend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o will_v not_o always_o use_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o judgement_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o advantage_n such_o who_o have_v a_o flatter_a comply_a way_n with_o man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n like_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v no_o peace_n this_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n yet_o how_o many_o be_v admire_v because_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o with_o they_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v large_a part_n but_o a_o large_a conscience_n and_o that_o which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o holy_a prudence_n do_v proceed_n consist_v and_o first_o in_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o proceed_n if_o we_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o admonish_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v love_n dilige_fw-la &_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n love_n and_o then_o say_v what_o you_o will_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o no_o sinful_a end_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v though_o it_o distaste_n and_o displease_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o we_o second_o holy_a prudence_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o power_n opportunity_n for_o exercise_v our_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o otherwise_o if_o unreasonable_o administer_v it_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v special_a prudence_n to_o time_n it_o well_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o timeserver_n as_o some_o read_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o apply_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n abigail_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o drunken_a senseless_a fit_n isai_n 50._o 4._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n though_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n yet_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o season_n do_v more_o good_a than_o ten_o thousand_o unreasonable_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n so_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25._o 11._o wherein_n be_v employ_v both_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n as_o also_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n a_o fit_a word_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o word_n upon_o the_o wheel_n as_o some_o think_v because_o of_o the_o smoothness_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o some_o render_v it_o a_o word_n with_o its_o two_o face_n as_o look_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v show_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v when_o a_o wise_a reproof_n and_o a_o obedient_a ear_n meet_v together_o such_o a_o obedient_a ear_n be_v more_o comely_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o ear-jewel_n as_o then_o the_o bee_n do_v not_o every_o day_n but_o in_o fit_a season_n gather_v its_o honey_n so_o do_v a_o prudent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o solomon_n eccles_n 12._o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n some_o tree_n that_o blossom_n last_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o have_v their_o fruit_n first_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o sudden_a speak_n but_o the_o most_o opportune_a that_o do_v the_o great_a good_a especial_o in_o reproof_n this_o be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la martyrii_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o take_v a_o reproof_n patient_o three_o our_o prudence_n be_v see_v when_o we_o discern_v of_o sin_n not_o judge_v sin_n little_a and_o great_a alike_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o lesser_a fault_n be_v say_v gerson_n to_o strike_v off_o a_o fly_n from_o a_o man_n forehead_n with_o a_o beetle_n the_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o disease_n they_o be_v gross_a sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n
be_v thus_o zealous_a against_o in_o the_o corinthian_n again_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whether_o personal_a in_o some_o few_o or_o public_a and_o overspreading_a all_o for_o when_o sin_n have_v infect_v a_o multitude_n though_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o such_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o torrent_n of_o such_o impiety_n wherein_o god_n many_o time_n give_v unexpected_a and_o wonderful_a success_n as_o appear_v in_o luther_n to_o who_o one_o say_v abi_n in_o cellam_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la domine_fw-la think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o stir_v though_o god_n vouchsafe_v unexpected_a effect_n to_o his_o labour_n yet_o we_o be_v with_o more_o prudence_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o multitude_n and_o not_o to_o be_v overhasty_a lest_o we_o hinder_v that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v do_v this_o be_v augustine_n know_n counsel_n to_o a_o bishop_n who_o desire_v his_o advice_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v general_a in_o all_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o monendo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la minando_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o next_o chapter_n may_v give_v occasion_n to_o great_a enlargement_n in_o this_o point_n four_o prudence_n be_v see_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v mean_n appoint_v to_o reclaim_v other_o in_o private_a or_o personal_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o golden_a ruâ—e_n full_a of_o wisdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o offend_a brother_n first_o alone_o and_o as_o we_o find_v he_o obstinate_a so_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o public_a way_n to_o give_v ellebore_n or_o opium_n at_o first_o be_v too_o violent_a a_o remedy_n such_o that_o do_v so_o be_v no_o wise_a physician_n to_o man_n soul_n five_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o prudence_n in_o our_o reproof_n of_o other_o or_o other_o distasteful_a praise_n exercise_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o mingle_v a_o due_a praise_n for_o what_o be_v lovely_a and_o good_a in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v often_o join_v himself_o with_o other_o believer_n sometime_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o use_v love_a compellation_n of_o brethren_n and_o child_n but_o also_o do_v with_o much_o sympathy_n take_v their_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o himself_o last_o holy_a prudence_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o minister_n look_v to_o the_o good_a that_o come_v may_v come_v but_o the_o evil_a also_o that_o may_v probable_o issue_v for_o although_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v upon_o our_o head_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o when_o so_o many_o evil_n be_v in_o great_a probability_n attend_v the_o action_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n then_o or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o know_a passage_n of_o one_o audas_n a_o bishop_n who_o out_o of_o great_a zeal_n set_v a_o persian_a temple_n on_o fire_n wherein_o they_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n which_o do_v so_o enrage_v the_o persian_a king_n that_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o or_o else_o he_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v not_o only_o he_o himself_o suffer_v but_o thereby_o bring_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n upon_o many_o christian_n now_o this_o fact_n be_v just_o condemn_v as_o a_o most_o indiscreet_a and_o rash_a action_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o evil_n will_v fall_v upon_o it_o although_o sozomene_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o condemn_v his_o indiscretion_n that_o he_o demolish_v the_o temple_n but_o admire_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o build_v it_o up_o again_o many_o good_a action_n seem_v full_a of_o zeal_n for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n have_v bring_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v good_a yea_o have_v increase_v that_o evil_a the_o more_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v hence_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o wise_a counsel_n matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n nor_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o many_o time_n both_o the_o pearl_n and_o the_o minister_n also_o at_o least_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v destroy_v because_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o some_o person_n be_v swine_n and_o dog_n malicious_o endeavour_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o if_o they_o be_v provoke_v the_o first_o use_n be_v of_o direction_n to_o such_o who_o intend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o to_o labour_v after_o learning_n and_o godliness_n but_o prudence_n also_o even_o luther_n himself_o though_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n do_v sometime_o bewail_v his_o imprudence_n and_o folly_n i_o many_o time_n say_v he_o do_v rash_o and_o while_o i_o think_v to_o do_v good_a i_o do_v hurt_v and_o then_o i_o be_o trouble_v beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v i_o this_o imprudence_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o learning_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v godliness_n and_o prudence_n he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o more_o eminent_a scholar_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o chrysostome_n for_o learning_n and_o ability_n yet_o do_v more_o good_a in_o his_o office_n by_o his_o prudence_n be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n than_o he_o do_v for_o chrysostome_n though_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n be_v very_o subject_a to_o passion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o plain_a single_a heart_n do_v not_o discern_v of_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o which_o mean_v his_o adversary_n prevail_v over_o he_o so_o to_o have_v he_o eject_v from_o his_o place_n at_o last_o but_o atticus_n continue_v many_o year_n in_o that_o place_n by_o his_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o a_o godly_a man_n also_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o wisdom_n we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v james_n 1._o and_o solomon_n practise_v and_o withal_o we_o must_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n much_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o star_n and_o last_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o both_o from_o the_o godliness_n wisdom_n and_o also_o from_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v we_o may_v get_v experience_n and_o they_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o lege_fw-la historiam_fw-la ne_fw-la fias_fw-la historia_fw-la and_o if_o those_o who_o will_v get_v civil_a prudence_n be_v require_v to_o read_v humane_a history_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n therein_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n not_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v former_o or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v about_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o live_v and_o what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v but_o also_o to_o get_v prudence_n by_o observe_v either_o their_o wise_a deportment_n or_o imprudent_a miscarriage_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n and_o faithful_a intention_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o their_o soul_n good_a not_o to_o think_v they_o seek_v themselves_o they_o ambicious_o affect_v great_a thing_n over_o they_o for_o this_o make_v paul_n take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o occasion_n be_v urgent_a what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o ministerial_a labour_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o establish_v good_a order_n among_o their_o flock_n be_v so_o disgu_v and_o disrelished_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o minister_n faithful_a aim_n and_o their_o great_a love_n in_o all_o this_o serm._n cxlv_o of_o minister_n power_n over_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v this_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n as_o the_o rhetorician_n figure_n be_v call_v for_o have_v say_v that_o to_o spare_v they_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o corinth_n and_o he_o that_o spare_v may_v also_o punish_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v hereby_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o lordly_a power_n over_o they_o he_o add_v not_o that_o we_o have_v
he_o have_v confidence_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o you_o see_v the_o more_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o joy_n let_v not_o then_o any_o people_n nourish_v prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o endeavour_v only_o to_o discourage_v man_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o despair_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o melancholy_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o profane_a person_n calumniate_v for_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v oil_n be_v for_o the_o wound_a in_o soul_n this_o wine_n be_v not_o for_o such_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o feverish_a lust_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o than_o manna_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o wilderness_n then_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o thou_o who_o do_v mourn_v under_o thy_o spiritual_a debt_n but_o let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n whereby_o man_n delight_v spiritual_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o â—in_a and_o the_o jolly_a pastime_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n arise_v from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o all_o holiness_n with_o great_a delight_n now_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o the_o former_a joy_n there_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o unsavoury_a salt_n profane_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o work_n have_v be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o preach_v peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o while_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o woe_n to_o such_o pastor_n and_o such_o a_o people_n these_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o always_o will_v be_v such_o men-pleasers_a such_o dauber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n as_o jer._n 6._o 14._o they_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o my_o daughter_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o physician_n that_o shall_v flatter_v you_o about_o the_o wound_n of_o your_o body_n say_v it_o will_v heal_v it_o will_v heal_v when_o thou_o feel_v it_o to_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o such_o spiritual_a mountebank_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v of_o also_o cap._n 13._o 10._o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n peace_n especial_o at_o 22._o verse_n these_o wicked_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o promise_v they_o life_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o encourage_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o discourage_v vex_v and_o grieve_v such_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o who_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v but_o such_o man_n in_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o overflow_a storm_n and_o great_a hailstone_n falll_v upon_o they_o as_o v_o 11._o which_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o rend_v the_o wall_n down_o they_o have_v daub_v up_o do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o shall_v help_v you_o in_o in_o your_o profane_a pleasure_n in_o your_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a custom_n to_o encourage_v you_o no_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v both_o ourselves_o and_o you_o of_o true_a solid_a joy_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o who_o grace_n we_o have_v help_v help_v before_o joy_n can_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o god_n building_n grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v first_o and_o then_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o that_o many_o people_n take_v a_o preposterous_a method_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o look_v the_o minister_n shall_v present_o give_v they_o comfort_n there_o must_v not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n this_o will_v make_v they_o despair_v fond_n and_o foolish_a people_n why_o will_v you_o be_v tickle_v into_o hell_n why_o will_v you_o be_v please_v into_o damnation_n oh_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v comfort_n before_o godliness_n this_o will_v be_v to_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o who_o god_n do_v still_o hold_v guilty_a understand_v then_o god_n method_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o say_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v comfort_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o i_o while_o thus_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o my_o sinful_a way_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v godly_a than_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o isa_n 40._o 1._o again_o and_o again_o not_o give_v over_o till_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o unbeleef_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v see_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o herein_o we_o do_v a_o most_o acceptable_a work_n then_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o afflict_a spirit_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o such_o person_n how_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o like_o noah_n dove_n to_o come_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v such_o comfort_a work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o profane_a to_o instruct_v the_o erroneous_a but_o how_o few_o do_v need_v comfort_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a affliction_n for_o they_o be_v more_o chastened_a than_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o cross_n for_o he_o yea_o sometime_o many_o cross_n together_o now_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a comforter_n in_o such_o case_n for_o alas_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o discouragement_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o that_o to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o disconsolate_a person_n be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a alm_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v see_v then_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o must_v necessary_o use_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a mean_n comfort_n as_o preparatory_a there_o unto_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o judge_v too_o cruel_a and_o austere_a but_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o make_v all_o bitter_a thing_n necessary_a when_o the_o physician_n administer_v bitter_a physic_n which_o make_v thou_o exceed_o sick_a be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o rather_o those_o peccant_a humour_n within_o we_o the_o ground_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o have_v its_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v move_v ere_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v be_v sow_v into_o it_o the_o wool_n must_v be_v card_a and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n ere_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n the_o stone_n must_v come_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o see_v ere_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n and_o thus_o ere_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v gospel-comfort_n it_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o break_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o comfort_n even_o while_o we_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o yet_o
godly_a go_v bow_v down_o not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n now_o this_o question_n will_v never_o be_v full_o answer_v till_o that_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o which_o word_n signify_v that_o here_o in_o this_o world_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v ill_a with_o a_o godly_a man_n well_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o then_o god_n will_v put_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o godly_a where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o cry_v out_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o past_o find_v out_o for_o then_o god_n will_v clear_v all_o his_o proceed_n which_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n then_o we_o shall_v know_v why_o this_o be_v so_o and_o that_o so_o why_o god_n do_v help_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o before_o then_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n that_o do_v astonish_v we_o shall_v be_v open_v all_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n thue_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n the_o next_o proposition_n and_o last_o shall_v be_v this_o at_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a and_o unspeakable_a change_n make_v upon_o some_o self-righteous_a sinner_n especial_o though_o we_o tell_v you_o all_o sinner_n will_v have_v other_o thought_n and_o look_v upon_o themselves_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v now_o yet_o to_o some_o sinner_n this_o day_n will_v bring_v a_o remarkable_a but_o a_o terrible_a alteration_n as_o first_o the_o rich_a and_o jolly_a sinner_n who_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n without_o any_o molestation_n at_o all_o here_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a change_n to_o he_o to_o go_v from_o his_o downe-bed_n to_o the_o flame_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o his_o merry_a companion_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o 20._o do_v egregious_o demonstrate_v this_o dives_n be_v take_v from_o his_o delicate_a fare_n and_o great_a abundance_n plunge_v in_o such_o a_o want_n of_o all_o mercy_n that_o he_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o assuage_v his_o torment_n abraham_n also_o tell_v of_o his_o change_n vers_n 25._o remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v what_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o every_o such_o jolly_a sinner_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v to_o thyself_o now_o thou_o be_v jolly_a and_o merry_a but_o will_v this_o hold_v always_o will_v there_o never_o be_v any_o change_n second_o the_o secret_a close_a sinner_n he_o who_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o plausible_a way_n of_o piety_n but_o then_o continue_v in_o private_a secret_a sin_n now_o this_o day_n will_v especial_o be_v for_o the_o bring_v to_o light_v all_o such_o hide_a way_n of_o dishonesty_n solomon_n conclude_v his_o book_n with_o this_o eccles_n 12._o 14._o god_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o light_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n for_o all_o such_o as_o hide_v and_o keep_v close_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o will_n then_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o terrible_a will_v this_o day_n be_v to_o the_o secret_a unclean_a person_n to_o the_o secret_a thigh_n to_o the_o secret_a unjust_a man_n know_v to_o thy_o terror_n at_o that_o day_n they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o secret_a as_o they_o say_v of_o letter_n write_v with_o some_o juice_n they_o can_v be_v read_v till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a be_v very_o legible_a thus_o it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o sin_n no_o man_n know_v by_o thou_o those_o evil_a way_n the_o world_n can_v charge_v upon_o thou_o will_v then_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o last_o all_o pharisaical_a and_o self-righteous_a person_n all_o those_o who_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n but_o upon_o false_a ground_n this_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o such_o many_o man_n live_v so_o profane_o and_o die_v so_o wicked_o that_o they_o can_v but_o expect_v damnation_n they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o person_n oh_o how_o many_o of_o they_o that_o do_v applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o good_a heart_n they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o conclude_v whensoever_o they_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o to_o such_o as_o these_o there_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a change_n what_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_v or_o fear_v thy_o condition_n no_o not_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n to_o fall_v from_o these_o great_a hope_n into_o eternal_a despair_n what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o make_v our_o saviour_n do_v most_o full_o represent_v such_o person_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o do_v not_o they_o go_v out_o confident_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n do_v not_o they_o cry_v bold_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o last_o they_o want_v oil_n oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o person_n who_o want_v oil_n yet_o live_v confident_o and_o die_v confident_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v to_o let_v they_o in_o so_o in_o another_o parable_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 44._o those_o person_n who_o the_o â—udge_n shall_v bid_v depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o stand_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o judge_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v themselves_o such_o sinner_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o ever_o offend_v so_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o not_o &_o c_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o selfe-fulnesse_n of_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o strong_a presumption_n of_o god_n love_n for_o hell_n and_o damnation_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o terrible_a by_o how_o much_o thou_o do_v make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o own_o expectation_n the_o use_n from_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o move_v we_o imagine_v a_o wicked_a man_n sentence_v at_o that_o tribunal_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o comfort_n wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o then_o say_v do_v this_o man_n once_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o with_o he_o do_v this_o man_n ever_o think_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o change_n now_o be_v it_o not_o god_n mercy_n to_o forewarn_a thou_o of_o this_o day_n neither_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n neither_o god_n or_o man_n can_v be_v accuse_v but_o thy_o own_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_v when_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n never_o to_o enjoy_v a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n more_o how_o must_v thou_o justify_v god_n the_o minister_n and_o thy_o own_o godly_a friend_n take_v confusion_n to_o thyself_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v thou_o speak_v to_o god_n o_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a god_n thou_o have_v be_v merciful_a and_o patient_a to_o i_o thou_o give_v i_o time_n to_o repent_v thou_o do_v forewarn_a of_o this_o torment_n i_o must_v justify_v thou_o then_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o christ_n oh_o bless_a and_o glorious_a mediator_n though_o not_o so_o to_o i_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o love_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n how_o much_o be_v i_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o depart_v from_o my_o sin_n but_o my_o lust_n will_v not_o let_v i_o afterward_o he_o shall_v justify_v the_o minister_n and_o godly_a friend_n how_o often_o be_v i_o admonish_v i_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_v convince_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v it_o be_v my_o own_o rebellious_a heart_n that_o have_v undo_v i_o last_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n oh_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v you_o how_o unspeakable_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a be_v your_o condition_n i_o remember_v the_o holy_a life_n the_o godly_a example_n you_o give_v i_o but_o my_o wretched_a lust_n will_v not_o let_v i_o follow_v you_o and_o now_o i_o must_v see_v your_o face_n no_o more_o farewell_n all_o joy_n all_o comfort_n brimstone_n fire_n torment_n and_o hell_n flame_n be_v to_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o where_o be_v thy_o reason_n where_o be_v
against_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o godâ—_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v this_o door_n 3._o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o a_o people_n of_o small_a hope_n 4._o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n why_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o of_o joy_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v a_o constant_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_v 1._o to_o inform_v against_o error_n 2._o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n life_n 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 4._o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o how_o believer_n may_v and_o be_v to_o grow_v 1._o in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o experimental_a power_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v talent_n to_o be_v improve_v 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o christian_n shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o minister_n what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1_o a_o convert_a soul_n 2_o a_o public_a spirit_n 3._o heavenlyn_n indedness_n 4._o fervency_n and_o zeal_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a the_o other_o a_o particular_a charge_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 2._o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o office_n something_o ordinary_a and_o something_o extraordinary_a 5._o though_o a_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v among_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o the_o minister_n be_v esteem_v high_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a respect_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n 2._o in_o our_o promise_n 3._o in_o our_o affection_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n 3._o hereby_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n 5._o god_n threaten_v lie_v but_o encourage_v sincerity_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n motive_n against_o this_o inconstancy_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o all_o time_n against_o sin_n 2._o sin_n after_o conviction_n be_v the_o great_a 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n 4._o it_o may_v just_o cause_n god_n for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o external_n privilege_n 3._o corrupt_a principle_n walk_v by_o carnal_a principal_n make_v man_n unstable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n of_o flesh_n 1._o covetousness_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o please_a of_o man_n 4._o time-serving_a 5._o self-pleasing_a of_o principle_n 1_o herein_o man_n differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o act_n from_o inward_a principle_n beast_n by_o instinct_n 2._o principle_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a 3._o all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a 3._o principle_n be_v oft_o hide_v 5._o there_o be_v principle_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n 6._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v contrary_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o his_o act_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a principle_n 1._o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o 3._o daily_o to_o expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n 4._o to_o judge_v sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a good_a lie_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a lie_n 2._o there_o be_v assertory_n and_o promissory_a lie_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n 4._o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 5._o they_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o will_v govern_v his_o tongue_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o lie_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n 2._o want_v of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 3._o our_o captivity_n to_o satan_n 4._o covetousness_n 5._o fear_n god_n be_v true_a god_n be_v true_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a and_o a_o moral_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o increated_a and_o create_v truth_n 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v because_o of_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wicked_a man_n usual_o cast_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o ministry_n 1._o a_o people_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n aga_v a_o loose_a scandalous_a minister_n 2._o a_o people_n be_v oft_o prone_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o minister_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n 1._o when_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o reprove_a sin_n 3._o when_o they_o cast_v the_o sault_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n upon_o false_a rumour_n and_o surmise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o change_n be_v not_o bad_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o even_o such_o a_o change_n suppose_v imperfection_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o constancy_n and_o pertinancy_n 2._o then_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o change_v when_o we_o change_v from_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o inconstancy_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n 4._o example_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o be_v christ_n preach_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o when_o preach_v as_o god-man_n 3._o when_o preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o 1._o by_o creation_n 2._o by_o regeneration_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v just_o fall_v upon_o these_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n be_v christ_n even_o a_o spiritual_a one_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o 1._o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o repent_v believe_a sinner_n 3._o they_o be_v save_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n people_n 5._o the_o save_v be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o
damn_a jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n where_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v great_a there_o need_v the_o more_o help_n from_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2._o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o natural_a enmity_n in_o man_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o agreement_n 1._o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o great_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o external_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o doctrinal_n 2._o between_o the_o growth_n and_o the_o change_n of_o truth_n 3._o between_o a_o seem_a and_o a_o real_a yea_o and_o nay_o 4._o antiquity_n and_o consent_n be_v property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o absolute_a sovereignty_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o promise_v 3._o god_n promise_n do_v not_o add_v to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o only_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 4._o the_o rise_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v his_o free_a mercy_n 5._o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v only_o of_o grace_n 6._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o there_o may_v be_v reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v such_o promise_n as_o 1._o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n 1._o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o promise_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evang_v elical_a 2._o promise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 2._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n 3._o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o 4._o god_n promise_n to_o we_o suppose_v faith_n in_o we_o 5._o god_n have_v seal_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n alone_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 1._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v only_a this_fw-mi promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o promise_n be_v fulfil_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o 3._o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o promise_n without_o christ_n 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v a_o testament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o the_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_n rock_n rock_n saltmarsh_n 2._o a_o christian_a in_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n must_v not_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n nor_o christ_n to_o it_o what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v in_o his_o doubt_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v into_o the_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 2._o he_o shall_v make_v god_n command_n and_o invitation_n his_o ground_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v â—ounded_v upon_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o his_o glory_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o promise_n 1._o hereby_o his_o goodness_n be_v know_v 2._o his_o love_n 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o 1._o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2_o hereby_o we_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o hereby_o we_o exalt_v god_n way_n of_o justification_n our_o establish_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o establish_v we_o either_o in_o the_o grace_n itself_o or_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o wherein_o lie_v the_o establish_n work_n of_o god_n grace_n 1._o in_o prepare_v the_o understanding_n to_o it_o how_o god_n prepare_v the_o understanding_n 1._o by_o discover_v our_o own_o infirmity_n 2._o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o say_v 3._o the_o evangelical_a way_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o in_o settle_v the_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n 1._o presumption_n 2._o despair_n wherein_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o promise_n consist_v 1._o in_o work_a principle_n of_o grace_n 1._o faith_n 2._o love_n 3._o heavenly_a courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n 4._o divine_a â—opâ—_n 5._o spiritual_a joy_n 2._o by_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o argument_n that_o all_o our_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n it_o appear_v 1._o from_o that_o unevenness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 2._o in_o that_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n when_o strong_a one_o have_v fail_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n the_o strong_a christian_n need_v god_n establish_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a 1._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o fall_v the_o strong_a have_v have_v 2_o from_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n against_o they_o more_o than_o other_o 4._o from_o god_n leave_v they_o oft_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o strength_n to_o be_v only_o in_o he_o 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n within_o we_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v establish_v 1._o by_o grace_n be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n 2._o from_o this_o union_n follow_v our_o establishment_n 3_o our_o establishment_n come_v from_o christ_n 1_o by_o meritorious_a impetration_n 2._o by_o effectual_a application_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o ointment_n even_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o material_a and_o this_o spiritual_a oil_n they_o be_v like_a 1._o as_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o beautify_v the_o countenance_n 3._o as_o it_o refresh_v the_o weary_a 4._o as_o it_o heal_v wound_n 5._o in_o that_o it_o be_v delightsom_a to_o the_o nostril_n 6._o as_o it_o mollify_v 7._o as_o it_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o limb_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a seal_n 2._o god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v either_o vifible_a or_o invifible_a what_o the_o seal_n of_o thou_fw-mi godly_a imply_n 1._o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o their_o safety_n 3._o security_n 4._o their_o difference_n from_o other_o 6._o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n 7._o confirmation_n scripture_n equivalent_a to_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 18._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o thus_o seal_v 〈◊〉_d this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sanctify_a 4._o it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n reason_n why_o we_o can_v confirm_v ourselves_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n the_o division_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v 1._o general_n 2._o special_a 3._o particular_a how_o the_o spirit_n seal_v even_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o mean_n be_v either_o external_a as_o 1._o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v or_o else_o internal_a the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n witness_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n of_o affliction_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v even_o that_o we_o may_v live_v godly_a and_o thankful_o whether_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 1._o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o primitive_a christian_n do_v more_o partake_v of_o it_o then_o christian_n do_v vow_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o